Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 1

A beautiful young twenty two year old woman was leaving a big business building in New York City after having a good interview with the HR specialist. The woman walked across the lobby of the building and was going to go get her car down and across the street in the parking structure. She walked to the lobby front doors and saw the most attractive man she had ever seen in her life. He was getting out of a fancy black SUV and walking towards her in a dark gray Tom Ford suit. She gets to the door, as he goes to open the door and she holds it open for him as he steps inside with a panty dropping smile. Their eyes met and she knew it was only seconds but time froze for a moment. At least it felt like that. He had the most beautiful blue eyes and dark brown hair. He kept smiling at her and she smiled back. He stopped at the entry door.

He chuckled, "Hello, beautiful lady. My name is James. What have you been doing here today?”

She smiled at him and said, “I had a wonderful interview.”

He said flirting, “I hope I get to see you around here. You will brighten up the place.”

She said softly, "Trust me, James, everything works itself out. The universe has a way of making things just happen. It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Lyra." She reached out to shake his hand and he kissed the back of it instead. An electrical charge was tingling up her arm. Lyra looked into his eyes alarmed and saw he felt it too. His eyebrows went up in surprise.

The man with him cleared his throat and said, "Sir, you have an appointment."

He looked annoyed and said, "Of course. I hope to see you again or run into you again, beautiful Lyra." He smiled and let go of her hand. She wondered, ‘Was he holding it the whole time?’

She winked flirting and smiled saying, "Bye, bye, James." She left out the doors. It felt good to get into the cooler air. Lyra felt him watching her so she left to cross the street to go down to the city parking structure across the street and a block away. As she crossed the street and the walk sign came to walk, the midtown bus struck her, killing her instantly. The young CEO executive, James Fielding, ran outside to the sidewalk followed by his Security Chief as they stood there helpless watching the beautiful girl he had just talked to regrettably lay completely lifeless covered in blood in the middle of the street dead.

~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra was a kind and vibrant soul, she had met an untimely demise, her spirit was torn from its earthly shell on Earth. However, fate had a serendipitous plan in store for her.

As Lyra's essence drifted into the ethereal void, in a sea of black nothingness. A faint disturbance was felt as a glimmering portal emerged before her. Its shimmering surface rippled with currents of cosmic energy, attracting her like a promising passage to a new existence. Curiosity and a glimmer of hope propelled her spirit towards it. An intense surge of electricity coursed through her, as it blinded her vision and blurred everything. A kaleidoscope of colors raced away and shapes danced around her in a fleeting way.

In her mind's eye, she heard a disembodied voice speaking to her. It said, “What is your destination of choice, child of man?”

Lyra thought inside her mind, “I don't understand, what has happened to me?”

The voice said, “Your life was extinguished too soon and your destiny unfulfilled. You are to enter another realm and many different realms are accessible from here. Choose wisely, child.”

She thought, still confused, “What has happened? Why am I here? I was crossing the street, I think… and… I don't remember.”

The voice said, “Your life was taken from you too quickly. You were about to encounter your destiny, but it was ripped from you prematurely. In exchange, you are being offered a second life in a different realm and reality. Where do you wish to go this time to find your path?”

She thought, “I guess where I can feel like I make a difference and am the most familiar with.”

The voice said chuckling, “Always a strong spirit. You have made your choice. You must be given the attributes, abilities and skills to survive in your chosen destination as a strong capable woman to survive in this violent feudalistic realm. I give you the skills of weapons, foresight and prophecy. You must be wise and capable of violence to protect yourself and others. Beware of your surroundings at all times in this realm, child of man, for magic exists.”

Lyra was aware of being tossed and turned inside pitch blackness. She punched through a strange tunnel of lights racing so fast it was streaking by her like billions of stars flying past her. She was getting a dizzy feeling and developing a vertigo like disorientation from the lights and swirling going by in shifting of directions. Lyra’s spirit started picking up speed and she was slammed down hard onto the ground.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Electricity crackled through the air in sizzling jagged white flashes stretching across the sky ripping the heavens apart. Pouring rain drenching and peled hard as the storm raged through the evening late at night. Large booms and cracks of thunder roared and vibrated the atmosphere violently everywhere.

In a bright blinding electrical flash, a lone woman appears on a hill in the middle of nowhere completely wet and naked with soot and wisps of smoke rising from her skin in the flashes of light. She falls to the ground collapsing to her knees and then to the ground in a heap completely unconscious. In another flash of lightning a large black bag appeared beside her with the same wisps of smoke coming off the surface. The rain pelts down hard washing the mud from her body and the bag. The hill was surrounded by dark heavy woods you could see only between the flashes of lightning illuminating for a second.

In the early morning hours before dawn after the storm had subsided in the darkness, the increasing glow of dawn appeared bringing more light to see the woman’s form laying motionless on the small hill. The woman groaned in pain because her joints ached, moving barely one limb at a time to get up on her knees. She looked around realizing she was naked in the middle of nowhere. She spotted the bag next to her and crawled over to it. She opened in, looked inside, clamored to her feet while grunting and headed naked off to the outskirts of the woods. There she was digging out clothes in the bag to wear for now. Lyra yanked on pants, a shirt and a pair of shoes.

She wandered around in the woods and came out at a farm. She snuck into the barn and up the latter into the loft hiding in the back of the hay. Lyra started going through the bag. She dried off her legs and feet. She put on a leather vest and old fashioned underwear. There was a comb and leather pieces to tie her hair after she braided it. Her hair was a soft light brown color and her eyes were the deepest emerald green. In the big bag was a smaller bag of 300 gold coins with dragons on them. She put a few in the front pocket of the pants she had on. She had noticed they had no buttons or zippers. Lyra was in a very different world or time. She definitely needed information.

When she was ready, she climbed down the ladder and went to leave the barn and ran into a young man about fifteen years old. He stopped and stared at her carrying buckets in each hand to the barn. The boy sat them down on the ground and asked, “You ok?”

Lyra answered smiling, “Yes, I got caught in the storm last night and I hit my head and woke up not being able to remember anything. Can you let me ask you some questions to help me remember?” The boy nodded.

She asked curiously, “Where are we?”

The boy said, scratching his head, “Ye be near Crofter’s Village, in tha Wolfwood by Winterfell.” At that moment Lyra knew exactly where she was. She thought, while turning white as a ghost blanching, ‘How in the hell is a different realm a fucking series of books and TV show?’

Lyra asked, wondering what time she was in, “Do you know what year it is?”

The boy scratched his head and said, “Not be good with numbers. 2… 8… 8… I be thinkin’. Winter Town be a ways in that thar direction.” He pointed north east.

She said, smiling at him, “Thank you.” The boy nodded and picked up the buckets as she left to let him do his chores.

She headed to Winter Town walking past the village and cutting through the woods to a road. Lyra figured it was Kingsroad and followed it north to the castle. The weather was turning to feel like spring or fall and the town had some people running the inn and some of the shops.

She got lucky and got a room at the inn, bought some leather goods, a pair of black men's boots, a horse with tack and a black full length wolf fur coat. She got a wide black belt with a big buckle with rings for attaching items, blankets, a tent, food and a waterskin. At the castle the blacksmith sold her a bow and quiver with arrows, a dagger, a boot knife and a longsword with a scabbard and baldric. Lyra stayed there for three days to get organized. A kind old man made her a detailed map of Westeros.

During the time she was there in the inn and the alehouse. She listened to the news and rumors going around of the beginning of the Greyjoy Rebellion. She decided to head south with a small wagon of provisions and her gear and two horses instead of just one. Lyra was going down the Kingsroad to the Twins and back up the other side to Seaguard then back to Moat Cailin to White Harbor. She needed to see and wander a bit to find out what she was dealing with here like the people and get a sense of things before

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Three sennights after she left and arrived at Moat Cailin she went into a small woods in curiosity because she was being drawn across from the ruin. There was a small old log house there alone in the woods. The door was open and off its hinges and some of the windows were exposed but the roof was solid and it had a fireplace. Why nobody lived in it was beyond Lyra's understanding even if it was torn up a bit. She walked around it and saw a good place for the horses in the back with a solid overhanging porch that was ground level. Lyra cleaned up the interior and the fireplace with an old broom she found. The back porch was cleared to make a comfortable place so the horses were safe and the wagon was sheltered once backed in under the roof. She used wood to block up the windows solidly and put the door back in its place. She set up her tent in front of the fireplace and found a grate and a kettle in the house with an old covered well on one side of it. Lyra was just checking around and found an old set of rickety stairs going to a cellar. She lit a candle with a flint and steel from her stuff she bought. She very carefully went down to investigate. Lyra thought maybe there might be something in this house for it to be as torn up as it looked to begin with and abandoned.

As she looked around, there was a dirt floor and as she walked until she found the floor creaked. She used her foot and swept away the layer of dirt and found a trap door with a ring under the dirt of some kind.

Lyra pulled the iron ring and inside was a bundle of rotted cloth, six bags of rotting leather and two boxes that looked like jewelry boxes. She went upstairs and got a couple empty burlap sacks for potatoes or vegetables and went down carefully emptied the hole of items which was heavy. Cut gemstones, coins and gold nuggets were falling out of the bags as she scooped them up into the burlap bag. She hauled the heavy bags up to the top floor.

Lyra set up camp inside and got the fire going in the fireplace. She had the horses setup with food and comfort. She got everything cleaned and warm inside. Lyra was cooking her evening meal, roasting a rabbit on the fire she shot with an arrow earlier and cooked vegetables in her small pot with barley. She sat down on the floor and ate her evening meal. She liked the little house because it came in handy at the moment.

After she ate, washed up everything and put it away, she started going through the bag looking at what was inside. There was very old gold and silver jewelry that had an odd glow about them, three large leather bags she redid of gold coins, an old fashioned brass oil lamp like something out of Aladdin's Lamp with no oil wrapped in crumbling layers of cloth like it shouldn't be touched, two bags of gold nuggets, and three small bags of cut gemstones. Lyra had it all newly bagged up.

She had in the jewelry a pendant necklace of a round 75mm or three inch gold Celtic scrollwork design on a long chain. It has an emerald about 1x1/2 inches set in the center. The odd thing about it was that it had a tiny keyhole to the door on the back that was two and a half inches square. She found a long chain with a tiny key on it.

When she unlocked it, there was nothing. It was pitch black inside. Lyra put her finger inside and it completely disappeared, not even coming out the other side. She took her finger out and turned it upside down and tons of coins and cut gemstones were flying out of the hole making a pile on the floor in front of her. She was smiling and shocked at how much was coming out of it. Lyra turned it back upright and put all of the items back in the necklace along with her own gold except for the purse of mixed coins she had.

She held up the lamp by the handle to look at it and took a piece of cloth in her baggage to wrap it up so as not to accidentally rub the surface with her hand, just in case it was a genie/djinn lamp because it was wrapped up in cloth. Now, she knew why someone would tear this place apart looking for this damn genie. She dumped all of the gold coins, cut stones and nuggets into her necklace and put the old magical jewelry into one jewelry box. Lyra had the lamp wrapped up well and put in the bottom of one of her bags.

She got into her bedroll in her tent after taking off her boots and putting another log on the fire. She went to sleep.

Lyra dreamed…….

She was standing in the middle of a desert at twilight looking at the horizon in its subtle beauty glowing in a rich amber. The stars were becoming visible spreading out across the heavens like a blanket of diamonds twinkling and flashing. It was an incredibly beautiful sight to witness. She profoundly was in awe. Lyra looked down and noticed her feet were bare in the warm sand. She had a gossamer iridescent fabric skirt with layers of gold coins as a belt on her hips and a golden bra made of gold coins in layers. Her back and stomach were exposed.

A very handsome dark haired man dressed in a dark blue fancy Victorian era fancy gold brocade vest, waistcoat and short pants with a white high collar buttoned up shirt, white stockings and buckled black shoes walked towards her across the sand arrogantly. He had a damask golden turban on his head. He said with a swagger, "It has been centuries that I have been entombed in the cellar floor of that tiny building. Thank you for getting me out of there, my beauty."

Lyra realized who and what he was. The djinn or genie somehow communicates in her dreams with her. She asked accusingly, "You dare to pull me into a dream and invade my subconscious without my permission? What was your crime for being turned into a djinn? I am your mistress now, so do not lie to me, djinn."

He looked worried. He said trying to make it not sound so bad, "I had a sexual encounter with the Emir's sister his magician turned me into a djinn after many nights of torture in his chamber. He claimed I was an evil sorcerer that seduced his sister to enslaver her."

Lyra said knowing he must be lying, "I wish this djinn had to tell me the real truth whenever I ask forever. Now tell me the unvarnished truth to my question?" The handsome genie flashed blue skin as he got angry. He had no defense against her being she made a wish on him.

He said trying to fight it but couldn't, "I was… a dark sorcerer that desired the Emir's sister and one night seduced her in her bed chamber to have my way with her for the night and I got carried away and cut her too deep in my sexual blood play and she died. The magician turned me into a djinn the next day. They knew it was me because I had been pressuring the Emir for his sister's hand in marriage."

She asked angrily, "Why did you kill her if you cared for her as a wife?"

He struggled to not answer, "B… Because she called me… v… vermin."

She said assuredly, "Ah, I see. So you thought you loved her but when she would not cooperate you raped her, tortured her and murdered her, because if you could not have her heart nobody would?"

He hung his head and said, "Yes."

Lyra said, narrowing her eyes in disgust, "You are a selfish lustful man for power over everyone are you not?"

He said struggling, "Yes."

She stated sternly, "You have no power over me. You will never invade my mind for any dark purposes or you will live in a very deep hole in the ground for a home forever that will never be found. I do not need a cruel bastard like you in my life trying to harm me….." He looked terrified at the woman.

Lyra asked assertively, "What is your real name?"

He struggled hard and said, "S… Simon… M… Magus." Lyra was in shock. He was the Samarian magician of the Christian Bible in her realm where she came from. There were three different stories of what became of him. What the hell was he doing in this world?!

She asked demandingly, "How did you get to this world?"

He said sorrowfully, "I was brought by a man named Merlin who was a human magician in my lamp. What are you going to do, Mistress?" She couldn't believe it was Merlin who brought this creature with him here to this world. Merlin might have did it to get him out of her world, but it was dangerous to keep it here to be found. Lyra would have to think about it and what to do.

She sneered at him, "I will have to think about it. Live in fear. I wish to be released from this dream, this creature to never control any aspect of my life or of others but enable me to wish for things to be done at my discretion." The man pouted as the dream faded.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 2

Lyra woke up in a flash and looked at the embers glowing in the fireplace. She was so very blown away at finding out that the Merlin from King Arthur's time brought a genie named Simon Magus to this world. The real Simon Magus from the Christian Bible, who tried to buy his way into God's power given to the Apostles. Another story was, he tried to pose as Christ and was buried alive saying he would rise from the grave to discredit Peter and died in his own coffin. Another take on him was, of Simon Magus trying to show off by levitating above the Forum in Rome to prove he was a god. Peter prays to God to stop his flying, it dropped him to the ground breaking his legs in three parts and he died from the injuries after.

No matter what tale is told he was a very arrogant man trapped in that lamp. He killed that poor sister of the Emir's. Lyra wanted to bury that lamp 1000 feet straight down into the ground to never be found again, but even she wasn't that cruel to let anyone live forever alone. She decided to change him into a human female and plopped into the middle of a big city in broad daylight when the time came. He/She would then die at some point on his/her own and not last forever alone. But until then she would keep him secure. Lyra wished for a box to lock that the lamp would fit in and only she could unlock it. Lyra locked it with a key she wore with the pendant key around her neck. She went back to sleep.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

She woke up, got up and went outside to go to the bathroom. When she came back in, she started a fire warming up the room and was making something to break her fast. She went outside and fed the horses. Lyra packed up everything in the wagon and headed south.

She had been riding until she stopped for her midday meal. It was a very comfortable cool afternoon. Lyra was feeding the horses sweet feed, apples and carrots.

She continued on for the next fortnight until one day, she spotted something ahead on the road and headed to the trees on the one side of the road at that spot. Lyra moved through the woods and came up closer to what she had spotted.

Six men had two farmers on their knees with their hands bound in the snow. The leader said, "Take everything from them. We'll take this one to the woods and tie him to a log and take a turn. Kill the other one."

She whispered a wish to freeze all of the highwaymen. It worked. She was amazed. The men that were struggling, swearing and shouting. Lyra went and collected her horses and wagon. She took everything of value away from all six men and their weapons. Lyra made a whispered wish and sent them all with their horses and non-valuable belongings to the city of King's Landing unfrozen. They all disappeared. She went into the back of the wagon and wished for a bag of one hundred gold dragons from her money in the pendant. It appeared in her hand.

The two farmers were looking at her and the old man asked, “Are you a witch?”

Lyra said smiling, “No, I'm an apprentice of a good white mage, is all.” The old man nodded and she put the bag in his hand. He hefted the heavy bag and the men both looked in it to see the gold dragons in it. She said, “Help yourself and try to do some kind acts with that. May the gods bless you both.” She smiled and climbed on her wagon and went down the road with both men in shock with their mouths hanging open watching her go.

That evening when she made camp, she relaxed after she ate and went through everything the robbers had in her tent. There was quite a bit. Lyra had 51 gold, 63 silver in moons and stags and a mix of 35 copper coins of five different kinds. She put the gold in her necklace and the silver and coppers in her larger purse now.

In the morning she packed up her wagon and fed her two horses and headed down southeast to reach The Twins.

~~~~~~~~~~~

When she finally arrived at The Twins, they were going to extort her for gold, she already knew. Lyra made a wish that they would only ask for one gold dragon to pass through on the bridge and not harass her. It worked. She crossed unmolested paying a gold dragon coin only. On the other side of the bridge. She asked if they wanted to buy her wagon from her. They did and sold it for five silver moon coins. Lyra paid for another full tack, lead rope for her other horse and still had three moons in her pocket.

She was going to ride northwest to the woods north of Seagard with her two horses packed up and west of Greywater Watch on her map. She came up to a little village not far from The Twins and bought some things from them to stock up some of her food. A few days later as she got closer to the woods, she saw army activity in red and gold cloaks. She went further north to get into the woods, being careful of the terrain to avoid the Lannister army.

Lyra found a stream in the woods far enough away. She made camp setting up her tent quite far downstream away from the army. She decided to forage and then fish for some trout after setting up her tent and encampment. Lyra baited her hook and threw in her line. After a while she caught three fat trout and started cleaning and fileting them by the water.

~~~~~~~~~~

Tywin Lannister was on his horse in the forest near his encampment. He had decided to leave camp with his soldiers and go find the nearby stream to do a bit of fishing near the camp, not far enough to be a problem. He found the stream and you could still hear the camp noises in the background. Tywin dismounted and took off his breastplate of armor near a tree where he tied his horse to a low lying branch. He took out his fishing line and set up next to the stream. He was wanting some fresh meat and certainly not salted mutton. Tywin sat on a tree stump that was next to the stream and baited his hook to see if he could catch some trout.

He had caught a couple fish when suddenly an arrow came flying from camp and shot him in the back. He cried out but nobody heard him and he launched forward into the stream and hit his head on a rock. Tywin was able to turn over in the cold water and floated down stream slipping in and out of consciousness.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra was quite a ways down stream and had just finished cleaning her fish and put the filets on a rock. She proceeded to discard the bits of fish into the stream. That's when she saw the man floating down stream on his back. She waded out into the stream about waist deep and caught him pulling him to shore. Lyra saw that he was a well dressed man in a fine tunic and a shirt underneath he was soaking wet with a head injury. That's when she found the arrow in his back. She pulled him up on shore and tried to assess the damage of the injuries. She broke off part of the arrow. Tywin moaned. Lyra pulled him up the embankment which luckily wasn't on much of an incline because he wasn't a little man. She had built her fire close to the water so that it would help with the cold fall weather and him being soaking wet along with herself. She put more wood on the fire.

He said on his side weakly to her, “You're going to… have to push… it through.”

Lyra thought, ‘Damn, I was hoping it wasn't too deep.’

She said softly, “I'm so sorry for this.” She opened his shirt all the way and put her hand on the front of his shoulder and pushed the arrow through with her other hand until it came out the otherside. Tywin cried out in pain as it came out in his left shoulder in the front. It was so close to the front of the shoulder and would have done more damage being pulled out backwards. He started bleeding and she went and found a piece of cloth she could cut up with her dagger into strips. Lyra took off his tunic shirt.

She said to him, “I have some rum to pour on the wounds. It's gonna hurt.” Tywin nodded.

She cleaned the wounds on his shoulder and head with the rum and it stung making him hiss. Lyra bandaged his shoulder, the bleeding on his head had stopped and she started stripping him of his clothes. She had him stand holding on to her, she had taken off his pants, socks and small clothes and had him lay on her bedroll naked and covered him up in the three blankets and the wolf fur coat she had. She added wood to the fire for heat. Lyra cooked her six fish fillets in her frying pan and added garlic oil and salt. She had a vegetable mix she cooked in a pot with some potatoes with butter she had got from a little village she passed through. There was a small kettle of tea as Tywin watched her.

She crawled into the tent, sat down petting his face softly saying, “What's your name?”

He trembled from the cold and said, “Tywin.” Lyra was shocked but didn't say a word or show recognition. She thought he was even more handsome than the actor Charles Dance was at age fifty one years old in 289AC.

She said, “Tywin, I have some hot food and tea if you can sit up for me to eat and drink. Here, let me help you.” He sat up and she helped him by wrapping her wool cloak around his back and shoulders to keep him warm. Lyra gave him a cup of hot tea with a spoon of honey in it. Tywin cupped his hands around the cup for heat. She fed him fish and wild vegetables with potatoes.

He was surprised at the woman's care and courtesy towards him. He asked, taking a bite of the food she offered, “What's your name?” Tywin was starting to warm up. The flavor of the fish and vegetables was really quite good. He was pleasantly surprised.

She smiled and said, “Lyra Wyldwood.”

He asked curiously, “Are you related to the Wylde's from Rain House of Storms End?” Lyra smiled and nodded.

Tywin asked her with concern, “Are you frightened and alone out here on your own out in the wilderness, Lyra? You could come with my encampment of soldiers for protection.”

She shook her head and said smiling softly at him, “No. I am able to take care of myself very well. I have everything I need. I know how to hunt, fish and fight if necessary.” She took the pan once it cooled and ate her half of the food she made with a cup of tea.

He inquired, “What did you do with my clothes?”

Lyra said softly, “I have them drying by the fire for you. I think you should rest tonight though and let your clothes dry. I'll help you get back to where you belong tomorrow morning. Ok?” He nodded and laid down after a second cup of hot tea.

She gently caressed his face and head, smiling. She softly said, “I'll make sure you're ok, Tywin.”

Lyra cleaned up, packed away everything and put more wood on the fire after. She pulled out small clothes and pants from her bags. She changed outside the tent into her dry clothes putting her things by the fire too before crawling into the tent to keep him and herself warm for the night. Lyra laid down next to him with her back to him and he shared the blankets while putting an arm around her.

Tywin thought she was an extremely beautiful green eyed woman. He touched her long light brown braided hair and it was very soft. He drifted off to sleep.

~~~~~~~~~~

In the morning, Tywin was wrapped around Lyra, warm and comfortable. She felt good against his body. It had been such a very long time since he held a woman while sleeping. She had turned over during the night, woke up and looked up into his eyes and smiled. Tywin thought her emerald green eyes were fathomless pools to drown himself in. Then she realized the compromised position she was in and had put him in.

Lyra sat up blushing and said, “I'm so sorry for taking such liberties with your person. Here, let me get your belongings.” She hurried out of the tent and gathered his clothes taking them to him. He couldn't figure out why she was blushing when she saw him completely naked last night. She helped him get on his shirt and tunic after checking his wounds. Lyra then helped him with his small clothes, pants, socks and boots. She was very clinical in her behavior when he was naked.

She smiled after, caressing his chin and said, “Relax for a bit. I'll make us tea and a spot of something to break your fast. Then we will leave.” Lyra had remembered the references to things from others she talked to. He subtly smiled at the kind woman. After a little bit, she brought him a cup of hot tea with honey, a warm slice of bread with cheese, a piece of ham and some blackberries. Tywin was impressed at the wild food the woman had on hand. They ate together in the tent.

Lyra asked concerned, “How do you feel, Tywin?” She put her hand to his face and forehead feeling for any signs of a fever.

Tywin said softly in his deep voice, “I feel fine, my dear. You have a nice selection of food to eat out here in the woods.”

She smiled at him and said, “I'm glad you don't have a fever. I pick and gather what I can, but bought some supplies a couple days ago in a small village by The Twins.” Lyra took his cup when he was done and quickly pecked him on the lips, surprising him.

She smiled at his surprised face and said, “In case I can't steal one when I get you back to your people.” He chuckled and thought very few people surprised him ever anymore.

Tywin got out of the tent with a bit of help from Lyra. His shoulder had stiffened up over night. She had broken down and packed up everything, putting it on the gray pack horse. Lyra and Tywin rode her stallion back down stream. She had her arms wrapped around his torso. He felt comfortable with her touching him. He knew where to go to find the camp. They went into camp and all the men stared at them. Tywin's brother Kevan came running out of the tent in a hurry to help him dismount from the horse.

Kevan said relieved, “Thank the gods, Tywin. What happened and where have you been?”

Tywin said growling, “I got shot in the back with an arrow while I was fishing and hit my head on a rock and floated down stream. This young woman saved my life.”

Kevan said suspiciously, eyeing the woman, “Are you sure she didn't shoot you and set this up?”

Tywin snapped angrily, “No, it came from our camp.”

Kevan said raising an eyebrow, “I'll find out who did it.”

Tywin said sternly, “Get the maester and let me go and rest in my tent.”

Lyra listened to the conversation and was insulted to be accused of shooting him. She went to say goodbye to Tywin and his brother stepped in her way blocking her. Kevan gave her two silver stags and said with authority, “Leave!” Tywin turned around in surprise at his brother's treatment of Lyra.

Lyra threw the two coins at Kevan’s face, mounted her horse and said, “Keep your pittance of money, you fool. It seems to mean more to you anyway. If you ever toss money at me like a whore again, you're going to know what it feels like to have them shoved so far up your arse you'll be tasting them, you Lord bastard.” She turned her horse and quickly started going back out of the camp. Kevan was in shock at her saying that to him, so he remained quiet. She was gone.

Tywin shouted in furious anger, “Why did you treat her like that?! She was just kind, saved my life from drowning, starving, bleeding and freezing to death!”

Kevan said stoically, “She was a nobody.”

Tywin said, grinding it out, “How do you know? She was traveling.”

Kevan asked curiously, “Then who was she, Tywin?”

Tywin snapped at him, “Lady Lyra Wyldwood from the Wylde’s of Rain House of Storms End.”

Kevan said snobbishly, “I have never heard of her.”

Tywin said growling, “Go after her and apologize for being an arse. Ask her to come back at my request. Now! I hope you haven't made her too angry.” Kevan huffed and left to go after the young woman. He never found her. Needless to say, Tywin was very angry at Kevan.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 3

Lyra traveled north for a sennight and a half through the woods until they came out at Saltspear. She went due east towards Moat Cailin again for a fortnight stopping at freshwater streams to fill up her waterskin along the way. Then she went to White Harbor almost a sennight after that.

After five more days of camping she arrived at White Harbour. Lyra checked into the most popular inn and went to the pub for the evening meal and listened to the local chatter.

That night in the inn, Lyra started a fire in her room's fireplace and put up the screen. She heated the water in a kettle with a swing arm and a dipper to take a bath. The room had a privy with a solid lid and a water pump with a bucket. There was a bathing metal tub by a window for tipping out the window to dump it. She took a nice warm bath and washed her hair, dumping the water then washing her clothes hanging them from a rope strung around the room. Lyra slept comfortably and hard.

~~~~~~~~~~~

The next day, she went out to the stores and bought men’s flannel sleep shirts, a dressing gown (robe), small clothes for women (underwear), an outside lace up black corsets, cloth inside lace up corsets, skirts, blouses and black leather luggage. She had a bag for men's clothes and a bag for women's clothes with makeup and soaps, large cloths for drying after bathing. Both sets of clothes were for cold weather.

That night after eating, Lyra locked her room covering the keyhole and counted the money she had in her pendant. She had bought large leather bags to fill with coins until she knew how much she had.

After hours of counting, she found out that she had 57,491 gold dragons. Lyra had put all of the cut gemstones, gold and silver nuggets and the gold dragon coins in her pendant. She had 10,463 silver moons, 4,927 silver stags, 2,067 copper stars, 803 copper grouts, 326 copper half grouts, 120 copper pennies, and 37 copper half pennies.

She wished her change all condensed down to dragons and any remaining she put in her purse. Lyra had 59,180 gold dragons in her pendant with everything else. Lyra was tired of playing with money and washed her hands then went to bed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next day, she went out looking for ships for sale. She found a three masted carrack ship for sale for 12,400 dragons. She had the barnacles scraped off her hull recently and was cleaned up. Lyra went around looking at the condition and signs of leakage. It would complement a crew of 40 men with a capacity of 120 on a 500 ton. She whispered a wish for the owner to tell her the negative things about the ship.

The man hem hawed and told her it leaks badly and it was only worth 8,000 dragons. He said he had another carrack ship for the same price with no leaks and in much better condition with a captain and crew already on her. Lyra looked at that ship and it was in much better condition. She asked him what the captain and crew's wages were. She wrote it down. She bought this ship and told the man, for lying to her, she wanted him to put the name ‘The Wyldwynd’ to be painted on the stern in fancy letters. Lyra commissioned a sails made on the middle large squared sail to have a blue-green maelstrom painted on it the previous owner also was made to pay for. The Wylde’s of Rain House in Storm's End’s sigil was a blue green maelstrom on a gold field.

It took over a sennight to have the ship completed and outfitted, loaded with goods, essentials and provisions the way she liked it. She did not forget to hide the locked box securing the wrapped up oil lamp. She placed it in the hidden panel on the floor of her bedroom with a rug and chest of books over it. Lyra stood on the quarterdeck and addressed the crew and fifty sellswords she hired.

She said to them all loudly so they could hear, “I have doubled all of your pays and paid you three moon turns in advance. If you do well for me and remain loyal, taking good care of this ship, me and each other, we will have a long prosperous friendship. I want good food and decent drinks on this ship for us all. You will take shifts in ports and your time is your own. With duties and discipline is at the captain's discretion, but my personal guards are to be the ten top men we will determine on the way to Braavos in training bouts with prizes. Any severe issues with health or problems tell the captain and he will tell me. Start any shit and you can be replaced at double pay easily. I want us to be friends, but if you treat me or my ship shitty, I will become a real fucking bitch. I do not like being a bitch, so don't please. Here's to being a good crew, I hope to be the best.” She raised a glass to them. They cheered. She sailed off the next day to Braavos.

~~~~~~~~~~~

The morning before they made it to Braavos, a fortnight later, she rolled out of bed refreshed. Lyra got dressed all in her black leather men's clothing and gauze cowl hooded cloak, with her weapons on. She had her long hair braided down her back with black khol lining her eyes. She went on deck after locking her cabin to watch the crew from the quarterdeck with the captain. The crew went out to get the supplies and provisions they needed in Braavos. Lyra took her top ten sellsword guards into Braavos and went to the Iron Bank and opened an account with seven locked chests of gold equaling 35,000 dragons. She went to an appraiser of gemstones and had him sit down with her. She sold all of her gemstones for 103,293 dragons. Lyra got a voucher and cashed it into her account for a total rounded off to 138,250 dragons. She pocketed the 43 dragons.

She stopped at a tent and a woman with golden hexagonal metal pieces knitted together that shielded her face like a veil with only eye openings said, “Come, I have a message for you.” She invites Lyra into the tent.

She said begging off, “No, it's ok.” She goes to walk away not trusting the woman.

The woman said louder, “You are from another world. I have seen you coming for a long while now.” Lyra stopped, turned around and looked into the woman's dark eyes.

The sellsword guards next to her said whispering in Lyra’s ear, “She is an Asshai shadowbinder priestess for the Lord of Light.”

She said softly to him, “Stay right here all of you and wait for me.” Lyra went into the tent with the woman. They sat down at a small table across from one another.

The priestess said looking at her with dark penetrating eyes, “I have seen you for several years now. You were taken from your life of reward, wealth, love and happiness too soon. The gods have given you to this realm to fix what can be fixed and change what must be changed to save lives in the future. You will have to be tougher than you were before to overcome the lives you must assassinate or to be sacrificed. It will bring about the survival of many in the chain of events to come. Men will be drawn to you, seduced by your beauty and charisma. People will underestimate you because you are a woman in this world and you will astonish those who witness your abilities. Pay attention to all of your dreams. Proceed in all things with caution. You have magic and you will possess a hrakkar cat in the very, very near future once you walk out of here?”

The priestess said, “You will temper yourself, process your actions and let no guilt touch you. Some people may need to be sacrificed to accomplish what must be done. You know the future to a point, afterwards you must rely on your dreams. I am proud to have seen you in my lifetime. Go in peace, child of man.” Lyra's head snapped up looking in the woman's eyes that started to glow brighter and brighter. She stood up and turned to leave, but looked back and the tent was empty.

Lyra was walking with her men through the marketplace thinking of what was said. She saw a crowd around an auction block. They had a white very small too young white lion cub.

The man shouted out, “It's the only hrakkar I have to sell! It is a female and will fight in the pits as an adult! I am asking 500 dragons to start!” The bidding got up to 910 dragons.

She shouted out to him, “One thousand!”

The man shouted out, pointing at her, “Sold!”

She and her men followed the man back behind the stage and she asked, “Will you take a voucher or can I go to the Iron Bank and get it for you?”

The man said skeptically, “You can write the voucher but must remain with my guards until I get back.” Lyra nodded and wrote out the voucher and put her signature, thumbprint and ring stamp on it. She handed it to the man and he handed her a bottle of milk and the kitten. The kitten was female, too small and boney. She wished in a whisper in the baby's little ear to be healthy. The kitten started to cry. Lyra fed her the milk.

The man came back and she asked him, “What kind of milk is this and how old is the cub?”

The man said, clipped like he did not want to waste time with her, “Goat's milk. It is a moon’s turn old.” She nodded and took the kit back to the ship. She knew this lion cub would have died had she not taken it. It was only five pounds and was boney. She figured they lion was very underweight.

Lyra got in the cabin and wished for a sealed quart bottle of lion's milk that never spoils and never runs out. She rinsed the bottle out. The kitten was shaking and its eyes were crusted over. She used tree moss to make the kitten go to the bathroom by stimulating her genitals. It had the shits and peed all over in quantity. It must have been very sick before not going to the bathroom regularly. Lyra gently talked and cleaned her up in some soapy warm water and cleaned her little eyes up gently with wet cloth. She kept her warm and got the kit dry wrapped up in a cloth.

She thought about the experience with the priestess and sat on her bed looking out to sea through her windows cuddling her kitten under her chin. The whole experience completely shook her to the core about it. She went over every detail. The cub wanted to be fed and cried out. Lyra kissed, fed and cuddled her, after making her go to the bathroom again.

~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra woke up with a crying squealing little kitten and fed her a bottle of milk on her back. She laid her on her back and was rubbing light circles around her belly where the umbilical cord had been. It calmed her and made her less tense. Her little ears were wiggling and twitching as she drank her bottle grunting. Lyra thought, ‘God this is frickin cute, the poor sick little baby seems better.’

After the cub was done she had her go to the bathroom and wrapped her in the small blanket. Her ship's privy in the master's cabin was in the back corner of the ship and it had a bucket of sea water to wash everything down the shute going out to the back of the ship. It was a cleaner and easier smelling way of doing it without plumbing, she thought. She has a pitcher, basin bowl, soap with a cloth and a small mirror on the wall to clean up with. Lyra bathed frequently and used clear crystal rock salt as a deodorant. She had read long ago that it was a natural alternative for people with allergies to some deodorants.

After three days went by the cub was active and feeling much better with a steady feeding diet of real lion's milk and a regular bathroom activity. She was very affectionate to the little girl cub. She talked, kissed and loved on her.

~~~~~~~~3 mos.(6.5 wks-kit age)

They left for Pentos after a fortnight and a half sennight stay in Braavos, Lyra had been in this world for just over three moon turns. The lion cub was getting bigger, healthy and stronger at six and a half sennights old. The cub was getting playful with her. She was about ten pounds now and regaining the weight she should have had. Lyra named her Crystal.

When she would wake up in the morning with kisses, it would make her giggle. Crystal was always licking her eye, nose or chin to wake her up in the morning. When she would open her eyes the baby would start purring and making little soft mews. Lyra would flip her on her back and start kissing her all over. Crystal loved it pushing her paws against her chin looking at her with such a loving baby face. They were heading to Pentos.

~~~~~~~~3.75 mos(9.5wks)

They arrived docking in Pentos after three sennights. When they disembarked down the gangway at one point after getting off the ship, they got swarmed by throngs of people to the point Lyra got lost in the crowd. She was pushed far away from her guards and the docks. A man was coming at her with intent while she was holding her lion cub. She ran and hid when the opportunity had presented itself to get away from the man. Then, she ran and the man spotted her. She reached outside of the city running away from the man pursuing her into the desert sands.

Lyra ran off into the desert and just kept going. Suddenly, after a while being chased in the sand, an opportune small sandstorm enveloped her and she kept moving in one direction so as not to be covered in sand or turned around. She had covered Crystal in her gauze robe and held up her sleeve to breathe through the cloth over her face. She kept moving while squinting through her eyes. After an hour had passed of walking through the sand, she suddenly fell through a hole into a cavern filled with a sandy bottom with rock walls. She landed holding Crystal on top of herself to cushion the fall. Lyra could hear dripping as she rolled over standing up. Sand was still sifting through the hole above her. She was glad the sand cushioned her fall in a pile under her. She wished for a tall lit candle. Lyra started wandering through a maze of tunnels and a pool filled with water. She sniffed it and found it fresh and refreshing. She and Crystal drank some water together.

~~~~~~~~

Lyra’s guards were having a fit. Her top guard had the sellswords scour the entire city and even the outskirts. Eight ships had departed and any one of them could have been slave ships for all he knew. Lyra was gone and any trace of her was gone. He was worried about where she could be. They would wait to see if she returned.

~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra drank her fill of water and searched the entire cavern. She found a room with an even bigger pool of water and an all sand bottom with a steady stream of water pouring into it. Another tunnel led to a huge room filled with huge rusty iron bowls and crates filled with gold and silver coins, nuggets, ore and uncut gemstones. Lyra grinned and thought, ‘Its a fucking treasure room!’

She went further, finding a mine filled with crates up on crates lining the tunnels four high with ore and large chunks of gemstones in it. She searched for more tunnels and found a way out that was very overloaded with scrub concealing the entrance which was good. Lyra had found items and tools in the tunnels along with weapons. There was a very shiny steel jeweled dagger with amethysts set in the, handle ornately, a short sword that was both perfectly shiny with emeralds set in the guard above the handle like wings a larger emerald inset in the pommel and a rotted bow and arrows so old that it was no longer useful. The scabbard and sheath to both items were rotted away.

Lyra went back to the room of crates and pots wishing all materials in the containers in that room but coins to enter the back of her pendant that she held out open or form a pile at her feet if it didn't fit. Streams of materials flowed through the air in a swirl into her pendant. Luckily everything fit inside the door in the back.

She then wished for increments of coins from ten thousand down to one. She took in 159,620 gold dragons, then 27,881 gold honors. That was all in this room.

Lyra went into the mine area but stood at the door. She wished all gold, silver and copper ore, dust or nuggets to flow into her pendant and breakdown to fit. The crates cracked, popped and broke up rocks that would fit and began flowing in a fast rate into her pendant. She had to sit down with Crystal covered in her gauze robe and holding her sleeve up from the dust clouds being produced. After a while the mountain started to tremble and rumble loudly as more materials flowed out of the mine which took hours. She had to calm Crystal from the loud noises. Once it was all through she wished the raw gemstones to enter her necklace with the large pieces to pile in front of her, causing more rumbling and shaking.

Once she had cleaned out the entire mine wishing for a couple large potato sack size strong flax bags to bag up the large uncut gemstones. She tracked back to town wishing the sacks to become light weight. After all this time passed and it was night time, she went back into the city and made it to her ship to the relief of her guards. A bath and a meal was what she wanted most as she fed Crystal her long overdue milk.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 4
~~~~~~~~~~4.5mo(12.5wks)

Lyra sailed off to the city of Braavos and after three sennights, everyday she migrated wagon loads of chests of gold dragons and honors to the Iron Bank. When she was done hauling and selling the ore, nuggets and dust in bags to the city smelters, she had over 5,546,800 gold dragons in the Iron Bank all together. She kept one hundred thousand hidden in the pendant.

She had them sail to King's Landing next to get top dollar for the uncut gemstones, some the size of her fist. It took a moon's turn to get there.

~~~~~~~~~5.25mo(16.5 wk)

When she got to King's Landing a moon's turn later, she had on her women's gauze clothing that was higher than the cobblestone street, because she remembered how filthy King's Landing was. She still wore her hooded gauze robe to conceal her face. A merchant in Braavos warned her of the streets and smell of the place. She went to the goldsmiths one at a time and sat bartering her mass quantity of gemstones with them. They gave her vouchers for the Iron Bank. The sum of her over seven million totalling together 13,379,642 gold dragons. She couldn't believe her luck finding that treasure by literally falling into it.

Before she was going to leave for the ship, she went to the Street of Steel and had her dagger and short sword sharpened and cleaned. The handles were fancy and sheaths were rotted or damaged. The blacksmith said they were valyrian steel and he would sharpen, polish and find sheaths for both and she could pick them up the next day.

Lyra went back to the goldsmiths store and was admiring his workmanship. There was a necklace, earrings and bracelet set all intricately weaved chains with plain gold stamped thin shiny coins. It reminded Lyra of a belly dancers' jewelry like the costume in her dream the dining made her have. The jewelers of this world mixed their gold with copper which gave it such a lovely rich reflection. She bought a ring that was a large citrine shield shaped polygon with what looked like turquoise set in a maelstrom swirl. The clerk said one ring was the House of Wylde.

~~~~~~~~~~~~6.5mo(5.5mo)

By the time they reached Volantis, her hrakkar cat, Crystal, was over five and a half moon turn old. She still slept with Lyra and woke her up with cute kisses in the morning wanting to play. Lyra had changed to gauze and lightweight fabrics for clothing for a while now. She had on a black sleeveless tunic with black gauze pants. Her weapons were over her clothes. She wore leather belts, boots, baldric and a scabbard. She still kept her braid in the back and a black gauze cowl hooded black robe to not show herself as a female. She had a leash and collar on her forty pound hrakkar cat that walked at her side.
She and her six sellswords followed her around as always. She had fighting skills and was sharpening them up with the crew and sellswords on the ship during the whole journey being with them. They would practice with them regularly while sailing distances to keep in shape.

She was walking through the marketplace purchasing items, casks of wine and crates and sending them to the ship's cargo hold. She found a beautiful 50x30mm oval white opal necklace pendant on a heavy silver chain. She put it on immediately. A man approached her and her sellsword guards stepped in front of her.

He said in Valerian, which she was learning from her two sellswords that spoke it, “You sell, hrakkar?”

She said firmly, shaking her head, “No.” The man smirked and walked away too easily.

The one guard said, “He left too easily. I think we need to go back to the ship.” They went back to the ship. As they were approaching the gangway, A group of ten men stepped in their way with their swords drawn and her men drew their swords in turn. Crystal started growling loudly. Lyra whispered a wish, “I wish when I say the word alakazam, all the men who want my cub will fall to the ground sick with violent stomach pains for the rest of the day.”

Lyra said out loud, “Oh great powerful gods protect your servant, all that is mine and allow me to strike down my enemies!” Her guard translated out loud. The other men all laughed at her. They were gathering a crowd to watch the spectacle.

She shouted out, putting her arms out towards them, “Alakazam!” Her fingers stretched out like she was casting magic at them, which she was. Suddenly every man in front of them doubled over in pain falling to their knees, including the man that approached her and wanted to steal her cub.

She shouted out loud angrily, “My magic can make your cocks fall off next time! Leave!” Her guard shouted in translation. They started crawling away on their hands and knees. The people crowded around were whispering to each other watching.

~~~~~~~~~~7.5mo(6.5mo)

After a moon turn in port, the captain was shouting orders as they started loading on the final cargo being delivered into the hold. Crystal was six moon turns and a sennight old at fifty five pounds and walking next to Lyra. Lyra went down and grabbed three perfectly large peaches from off the crates bringing them back to the quarterdeck and handing the captain and helmsman a perfect peach. She stood on the quarterdeck behind the captain and helmsman covered in her gauze robe.

Once underway and headed out, Lyra felt better and started to relax. She bit into her peach and started eating it looking out to sea. The captain kept watching her when she wasn't looking and noticed her demeanor changed. He was mesmerized by her beauty as well as the crew and sellswords, they always were. The serene look on her face as she looked out to sea simply eating a peach was rare to see under the hood on her face. She tossed the pit overboard sitting on a very large wide barrel next to the rail. She patted and scratched Crystal half on her lap.

The captain walked up next to her eating his peach and asked, “You seem more at ease now we are gone.”

She said honestly, “Slavers make me nervous and I have a heightened sense of awareness around them in the cities that have auctions. I have bought my servants from them and freed them to earn a very fair wage. I still hate being around them in those environments. Most slaves, I feel sorry for them and their lives.” He nodded in understanding. He thought she was a kind person and grateful to work for her making twice the wage, knowing she knew that and was considerate of her employees.

~~~~~~~~~~~9.5mo(8.5mo)

When they reached Braavos again, two moons later, her six guards took a wagon and got her chests of silver and gold with a few vouchers from frequent customers she could rely on. She deposited 34,781 gold honors and 57,640 gold dragons with 24,174 in vouchers. It was equivalent to 116,595 gold dragons. Her balance was 13,632,442 gold dragons now in her account. She sold only top quality merchandise.

While in Braavos, she met with a merchant that wanted her to transport his cargo shipment out of his mine to King's Landing to three lapidary goldsmiths. The arrangements were already made previously and she just needed to drop off the merchandise. Lyra added the trip to King's Landing into her ship's schedule. She negotiated the shipping costs that were higher than normal goods because of the risk in shipping precious minerals in large quantities and the possibility of pirates. Though she had no problem, because if pirates were spotted she wished them to leave the vicinity, unmolested. They loaded the merchant’s cargo in the hold after dropping off the goods to the other merchants that she delivered in the city.

Then she wanted to go to Lannisport afterwards. She planned on adding White Harbor and Gulltown to her schedule eventually when she could take the time to meet and negotiate with the merchants guilds in the cities whenever she came back to the Narrow Sea. Crystal was 33 sennights old (8 1/4 mos.) and she weighed 75 pounds now.

By the time they got back to the ship, the cargo was unloaded and delivered to the merchants. They waited for the gemstones and raw minerals to be delivered, so Lyra and Crystal had the midday meal on the ship.

Once they had everything on board for the destination to King's Landing, they set sail immediately the next day.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When they arrived at King's Landing, a moon turn later, the transactions went smoothly and the delivery was fast and easy to all four lapidary goldsmiths.

~~~~~~~13mo (11.75mo)

By the time Lyra had gone around Westeros, from King's Landing to Lannisport, it took almost three moon turns. She had found out during her travels. She had done some fair trading all over Essos and developed some good relationships and reputation with merchants all over.

Crystal was almost a year old and very intimidating as an escort for her at 140 pounds of pure white giant pussycat. She went everywhere she did. She was very loving to Lyra and was trained very well knowing every command verbally or through hand signals. She knew everything Lyra said to her. Crystal knew a lot as a young lion about survival and hunting for herself in the wilderness. Lyra had taught her how to hunt and fish for her food and listen to her own instincts. She tried to be a good mother and spent a lot of time teaching her cub. She no longer had her on a leash but she still wore a big collar. She wore her leash only when Lyra was in the cities around people. It gave people the false sense of belief that she was in control of the lioness.

Lyra had a series of dreams lately being haunted by a handsome older man. He was going to ruin his life with a woman. She knew the details about Jorah Mormont, but she needed to travel to Lannisport to find this man. He was intimate and loving towards her in her dreams also. She docked and dressed up feminine in a ruffled black peasant blouse and outside fancy black and gold brocade corset that showed a bit of cleavage. Lyra still wore men's black leather pants with her weapons on and hair down but brushed. She had two braids at her ears tied back holding it back away from her face and light make up on. She left her cloak and waistcoat in her cabin. Lyra told the men on the ship to enjoy themselves in shifts in the city and she would be at the tavern, called The Rusty Nail, for now. She went into the local tavern not far from the docks. People were staring at her and the one hundred forty pound well muscled hrakkar white lion cat that walked at her side on a leash. There was a tourney beginning the next day on the orders of King Robert in celebration of the victory of the Greyjoy Rebellion. There would be jousting, archery, and melee contests.

A game of tiles was being held in the back corner of the tavern and several men were getting loud and laughing. Tiles was similar to cards in her world, she learned how to play from her guards, just different rules. Lyra got an ale and walked back there and noticed the man from her dreams. She captured the full attention of every man in the tavern as she slipped her ale watching them. Her eyes met that one man in particular. He was about thirty five name days old with blonde hair and the bluest eyes. Lyra was twenty three years old and had seen him kissing her in that dream. She subtly smiled at him, completely attracted, stroking her cat sitting next to her with Crystal’s head by her hip.

The table of men turned and she said coyly, “You think any of you might have room for me to play the next hand? As long as you're not scared of me and my little white kitty cat.”

One of the men asked, “Hey, beautiful, is your kitty cat your bodyguard?”

She smirked and said, “She's my kitty protector.” They all chuckled on the double meaning.

Ser Jorah Mormont whacked the man next to him and said, “Make room and get her a chair.” The man jumped up and got her a chair, sitting it between himself and Jorah. Everyone scooted around to make room for her.

Lyra sat down and whispered in Jorah's ear, “Thanks handsome.” He smiled at her thinking she even smelled beautiful but was drowning in her emerald eyes and long light brown wavy hair. The serving wench came over.

Lyra said to her smiling, “I'll buy a round for the gents all here, for making the room for me. Can I get another ale and three fingers of rum?” The girl smiled and went to get the table drinks. The men all said thanks. Lyra smiled at them nodding.

Lyra said confidently, “The name is Lady Lyra Wyldwood, owner of the carrack ship ‘The Wyldwynd’. Pleased to play with you gents.”

Jorah asked her softly, “Are you here for the tourney starting tomorrow, Lady Lyra?”

She said smiling at him, “Actually, that was the luck of timing.”

She nudged Jorah flirting and said, “I thought I came to find you, handsome.” The men all whistled and chuckled saying what a lucky bastard Jorah was.

The serving wench came with all of the drinks. The girl gave her both her drinks and she put a couple silver moon coins on her tray and said, “Keep the change, my dear.” The serving wench was grinning from ear to ear.

They started playing tiles and Lyra won some and made sure to lose some hands. Jorah leaned over and whispered softly, “Are you always this lucky?”

Lyra said flirting back, “That's only because you're sitting next to me.” Crystal made a growly noise in her ear after a while, meaning that he needed to go to the bathroom.

Lyra picked up her money and said, “Deal me out, gents. My kitty has to piss.” The men started laughing at her again. She picked up the leash not realizing Jorah was following her. She went outside and took Crystal out towards the docks so she could pee.

She stood there and said, “Find a spot Crystal, my love.” Crystal sniffed around and squatted to pee.

Jorah walked up and said chuckling, “You were serious.”

Lyra smiled and said, “Of course I was. You silly men are the ones who thought in the other directions that I was talking about myself. I'm headed to my ship ‘The Wyldwynd’. Would you like to see her and have some wine?”

Jorah smirked and said, “Of course. Lead the way. My name is Ser Jorah Mormont from Bear Island.” She smiled looking over at him instantly thinking, 'Boy, Iian Glen was hot for a much older man, but this guy was like a handsome younger version of him.'

She said flirtingly, “Nice to meet you, Ser knight.”

Jorah asked curiously, "Are you related to the Wylde’s from Rain House in Storms End?”

She smiled and nodded showing him her ring while she led Jorah up to her carrack ship. He saw the maelstrom on her ship's sails and knew she was a Wylde. They walked up the gangway ramp onto the ship. She unleashed Crystal and patted her on the butt. She moved ahead to the cabin door on her own down the hallway at the stern waiting for her. Lyra unlocked the door and they all went inside. She started lighting candles.

Jorah looked around at the very fine drawing room of the master's cabin with fancy large rugs, fine furniture and furnishings. He said, amazed, “This is a very well maintained ship.”

Lyra said proudly, “I have a really good crew, servants and a top notch captain and cook. I keep fifty sellswords on board and ten are my top guards in port. I gave them the night off of taking care of me. My captain wants me to get a sworn shield to be over the sellswords. He said I need someone more reliable to manage everyone. My sellsword guards haven't let me down, in fact they are very reliable.”

Jorah said nodding, sitting down at the small dining table off to the side in front of a window, “I can see what he is saying though. Someone to manage your security like a Master at Arms.” Crystal was sitting watching both of them intently talking in the middle of the room.

Lyra replied smiling, “Exactly. I came from almost a year's trip all over Essos ports and King's Landing. I wanted to see what was on this side of Westeros now at this time. I started in White Harbor over a year ago. I got my hrakkar white lion when I was in Braavos shortly after that. She was sickly from the bastard selling her to go into the fighting pits not even weaned at a moon's turn. I raised her by hand and taught her to hunt for her own survival, but we hunt mostly together. She loves going swimming with me.” She snapped her fingers and hand signaled Crystal to relax. The lion laid down on the floor sprawled out and huffed loudly.

Jorah asked curiously, “What did you just tell her?”

She said, smiling, “To relax and not worry about you. Would you like some blackberry wine?”

He smiled at her and said, “Sounds good. Can I ask you something?” She was pouring a pitcher of wine from a cask in her room in the corner of the cabin. She came back with two cups and sat it all down on the table.

She smiled and turned to him saying, “Sure, Jorah, what is it?”

He reached out, caressed her face as she leaned into it and said, “Can I kiss you?” She giggled and leaned over towards him, as he was sitting down. He leaned in and started kissing her softly. She put her hand on his shoulders and caressed his neck. She could feel an electrical current pass between them.

He pulled her closer, melting into the kiss, slipping her tongue. He thought she was the most incredible woman he ever met and her accent was very foreign and unusual, but he understood her clearly. He broke the kiss and said, “Where have you been all my life?”

She whispered softly, panting, “Waiting.” He kissed her again more passionately. She was melting from the feel of this man kissing her. She was immediately attracted to him when she saw him at the table in the tavern and in her dream.

He broke the kiss and said, “You're the most incredibly beautiful woman I have ever seen. I keep waiting for your selfish side to show because that's what I have seen happen before with women, but you don't feel like that type of woman and it confuses me. You were made to be kissed, often and very well everyday."

Lyra was so overcome from feeling the energy of this man. She said softly, panting, “I couldn't agree with you more, but I have no selfish side but to choose not to share what I want with another.” She smiled at him and he could swear her eyes sparkled.

Jorah asked her, stroking her jaw, “Will you be at the tourney for the joust over the next three days?” Lyra smiled and nodded. He grabbed her and kissed her aggressively again this time. Her hand went up into his hair lightly scratching his scalp.

He groaned and said, “I want you like I have never wanted another woman in my life.”

She smiled, kissing his face saying, “Sweet talker.” He smiled at her.

Jorah said smirking, “You didn't even know about this tourney you said in the tavern. Will you come watch me?” He put his hand caressing her face looking at him. His thumb moved over her lips.

She said giggling looking in his eyes, “It will give you inspiration by me watching you?”

He said smiling, “Oh yes, it surely will, beautiful lady.”

At the end of the evening, Jorah leaves Lyra and swears to see her the next day at the jousting tourney.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 5

The next day, Lyra woke up to her big baby hrakkar lion licking her hand. She was giggling at her. Crystal jumped on the bed laying down and started nuzzling her neck with her big white head like a kitten.

Lyra said hugging her, “I love you too, my sweet girl.” She kissed her in the middle of her big forehead.

She got up, did her morning routine and took a bath in seawater, while wishing it clean. She dressed feminine in an emerald green ruffled blouse with the brocade gold black outside corset with a little cleavage showing but not a lot. She still wore her black men's leather pants and her wide belt with her weapons on it. She had her large opal necklace on and opal earrings she bought. She had her hair french braided and falling over her shoulder with a thong tying it off. It hung down almost to her waist and at the bottom was an emerald green silk scarf tied in a big fluffy bow. When the joust was an hour away she went to the location to give Jorah her scarf as a lady's favor and to wish him luck. She left Crystal behind in the cabin.

Lyra walked up to the waiting area for the knights. She saw Jorah standing there with a woman in a fancy dress hanging on him and kissing him passionately. Lyra stood there observing and saw that he was truly enjoying it. He broke the kiss, looked up and made eye contact with her. She frowned and turned away, heading back to her ship. She knew that woman would be the ruin of him from the dream and her memory from the show. She left instructions to the captain not to allow anyone on board. She went to her cabin and tore the scarf from her hair, threw it to the floor, poured a pitcher of blackberry wine and proceeded to drink it all. She eventually laid down on the floor with her cat and cried a bit in her disappointment. Crystal wrapped her paws around her huffing softly in Lyra's ear. She knew Lyra was sad and upset.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next day she entered the archery contest which was a day of eliminations of two hundred bowmen. The following day was the finals. She had split arrows and shared bullseye's disguised in her cowl hooded cape. In the final round, they were down to four contestants. Lyra and a man were the last two. The man shot a perfect bullseye. The man came back strutting and said snidely, “Beat that boy.”

Lyra went up, aimed true and just let the arrow fly. It split the arrow down the middle and went into the same bullseye hole and pushed the other arrow off the target. The crowd was silent and then all hell broke loose. The cheering was deafening.

Lyra couldn't believe it herself. The man she shot against, angrily yanked her hood down roughly and to his surprise found a beautiful woman. The crowd got quiet again with whispers and mummerings. Lyra looked at the king who was giving the prize out. He was staring at her as well as all the judges including Tywin Lannister.

King Robert came down to her and said to her, “My dear, what's your name?”

She looked up at him and said, “Lady Lyra Wyldwood.” He saw the citrine ring on her finger.

He said gently, “Come, my dear, with me.” They walked up the stairs to the presentation stage. He hefted one of four big sealed bags of the two thousand dragon coin prize. Tywin Lannister stood up with his two guards following him, and went to the stage standing close by.

King Robert shouted out, “The Lannisport archery tourney winner is Lady Lyra Wyldwood of Storms End and the first woman to win an archery tourney contest in Westeros history!” The cheers were loud.

Tywin stepped up and said, “I will escort Lady Wyldwood to wherever her destination may be.” Lyra looked at Tywin and smiled.

King Robert said goading Tywin, “Tywin, you surprised me. I didn't know you knew of such a rare and lovely beauty?”

Tywin said a bit aggravated, “We had met many moon turns ago. May I assist you Lady Lyra?”

Lyra was in shock seeing Tywin again and said, “Of course, my Lord. It would be an honor.” The both guards took the bags of gold and escorted Lyra and Tywin off the stage. They walked to her ship with her on his arm.

Tywin said looking straight ahead, “It’s good to see you. I thought I never would again.”

Lyra said looking forward but seeing him in her peripheral vision, “I didn't either. It was a very cold thing your man did when I brought you back in one piece safely.”

He said sternly, “My brother is an idiot to treat you like that after everything. I made him go after you to apologize and invite you back at my request, but he couldn't find you. Believe me, I was very angry at him for a while.”

She smiled and asked, “How long did it take to recover?”

Tywin said stoically, “About a moon turn. My arm still hurt but I exercised it back to gain strength.”

She said smiling, “I'm so glad.” At that moment Jorah came running up to her.

Jorah said panting from running, “Lady Lyra, I've been wanting to find you and talk to you but your men won't allow me on your ship and I haven't seen you til now.”

Lyra said to Tywin, “Excuse me moment, Lord Tywin.” She turned to Jorah and said, “Ser Jorah, the woman you were kissing will be the one that will ruin your life, Lady Lynesse Hightower. I saw her cheat on you and force you to break the law selling poachers to slavers for more money to support her expensive tastes. You will be doomed if you decide to marry that expensive woman for your wife.”

Jorah asked, taken aback, “You're a greenseer?”

Lyra said with her chin in the air, “No, I am just a seer. I thought you cared about me the night before, or so you said sincerely, but it was sobering to see you kissing another woman and completely enjoying it so quickly the next morning. Good luck and goodbye, Ser Jorah Mormont.” She turned away from him and took Tywin's arm and they walked away leaving Jorah standing there with his mouth open.

Tywin was impressed because she not only warned him of his mistake of being with another woman but told him what would happen if he pursued her without animosity. She was a true lady to walk away from being cuckolded by him so quickly without retaliation.

Tywin asked curiously, “What happened?”

Lyra sighed and said, “We met, we kissed and he wanted me to be at the tourney. I was prepared to give him my favor but found him in the arms of another and liking it far too much to be unintentional. I just walked away. The next day, I signed up for the archery tournament. So here we are on the second day of finals. I thought of you from time to time hoping you were well.”

Tywin said, spitting it out like a bitter taste, “He's a fool, by kissing you first and then letting another afterwards. You are the rarest of gems.”

She blushed flattered and said, “Thank you, Tywin. You're sweet to me.” He smirked. She walked him and his guards up to her ship's gangway with the sea green maelstrom on it.

Tywin asked, “Your carrack?”

Lyra said nodding and smiling, “Yes, ‘The Wyldwynd’. I have been at sea for almost a year traveling from all the cities up and down in the Narrow Sea trading, then from Braavos to Volantis to here.” She opened her cabin door and was pounced on by Crystal. She stood up with her paws on her shoulders, chuffing and rubbing Lyra's face with her own, purring. Tywin was startled looking at the huge white lion with huge fangs and claws.

Lyra was laughing, rubbing, embracing Crystal and saying, “Crystal, did you miss me, big girl? It's ok I brought friends with me.” She kissed her on the head. Crystal backed off getting down and they moved into the room.

Lyra said to the guards, “You can put the bags on the table over here.” She stood by the table. They were hesitant at first because of the huge lion but sat the bags of gold coins on the table.

Lyra said, “My cat will not harm you.” She snapped her fingers and made hand signals and Crystal laid down on the floor relaxed and licking her paws. She said, “I told her not to worry about you all. Tywin, would you like some very good blackberry wine?”

Tywin smiled and said, “Yes, thank you, Lyra.” He turned to the guards and said, “Wait outside.” The two soldiers hesitantly left out the door.

Lyra drew a pitcher of wine from her cask and took two cups to the table, moving the gold to a spot on the sofa in the room. She sat with Tywin at the table and poured them each a wine.

Tywin said looking around, “This is a very nice ship.”

She said smiling, “It is. I have an excellent captain, forty top crewmen, fifty trustworthy sellswords and ten servants I care very much about. I bought some of the servants as slaves in the slaver's markets of Essos. I, of course, set them all free and gave them jobs that pay very well. Some wanted to leave and I even outfitted them and set them wherever they wanted but most stuck by me and liked it on my ship.”

Tywin said looking her in the eyes, “You have been busy since you left. I'm glad you have done well for yourself.”

Lyra said looking him back in his eyes studying his face, “I have. I have quite a bit of money in the Iron Bank, but have made a lot as a merchant in rare item shipments. I don't worry about pirates, they don't have much interest in me.

Tywin took a sip of his wine and said, “How much are they extorting from you?”

She laughed at that, smiling at him, “You're a sharp man with a sharp mind, Tywin. I like that a lot. Not a thing. I think they are afraid of me.”

Tywin raised his eyebrow up and asked incredulously, “Why is that?”

Lyra said smirking, “I have magic.”

Tywin said smirking at her, “I bet you do.” He of course did believe she had real magic.

She said slyly looking at him, “I have many skills. That's all I will say about it. A girl has to keep up her mysteriousness.”

Tywin smirked and said, “I'm sure you know white lions are extremely dangerous. Where did you find one to trust you?”

She smiled and said, “Tywin, I'm pretty dangerous too. I found her at an auction in Braavos very sickly at only a moon’s turn old. I fed her a steady diet of goat's milk, vegetables and meat later on while keeping her warm and sleeping under my chin at night as she suckled my neck. She is very strong and I am proud of her. We hunt together in the wilderness. I taught her a lot in order to survive if she has to be alone, but she won't be full grown until three name days old. I am her mother. She slept under my chin and a burlap bag on my hip after I collared and leashed her. I only leash her when people are around. She doesn't need it because she is able to walk me instead, but people seem to be less intimidated if they think I'm in control of her. She is a brilliant cat. But then she would kill anyone for me if I let her or told her too. I pray that situation never happens.” Tywin was impressed with her keeping herself safe and protective of everyone and the creature she loves or cares about.

Tywin said making a decision, “Will you come stay with me in Casterly Rock castle with your cat?”

Lyra asked, raising a brow at him, “For how long, Tywin?”

He shrugged saying, “As long as you wish. I would like the pleasure of your company and the comfort of your presence.”

She said leaning over to him, “Oh Tywin, you enigmatic man. I know you are so much more than what you present to the world.”

He said leaning towards her, “Then be mine and let me show you.” She smiled and caressed his face and lips.

Lyra said softly, sipping her wine, “I would be honored.”

Tywin suggested, “You can bring your money and I can lock it up for you.” He took a drink.

She said thinking out loud, “I can pay my men for three moon turns to maintain my ship and release my sellswords if they want but my top ten. My servants and my cook go where I go too.”

Tywin said looking intensely at her, “Then bring your staff, cat, money and anything else you want. I will have them accepted into my household. I will have a wardrobe made for you immediately. I just want you near me, my beauty.” He truly wanted her in his bed badly.

She smiled softly, leaned over and kissed his mouth. He put his hands on both sides of her face, pulled her in closer and deeply kissed her with his tongue. She opened her mouth and stroked his tongue back. He groaned and she sighed.

Tywin broke the kiss, looking in her eyes, lightly moving his thumb over her lips and said quietly, “I will not lose control of myself but I will let you in some.”

She caressed his shoulder and neck lightly, “Good, because I hate the cold. I know you need that control but in my bed, you will share control with me because I like it both ways.” He lit up in his eyes that became very intense with desire and she saw it ignite.

When Tywin left her, he said would see her the next morning when his men moved anything she wanted to the castle with her. Lyra was excited to move there for a change. She always wondered what Casterly Rock really looked like.

She wondered how his people were going to feel about him taking a consort or mistress with a lion in tow. She guessed she will find out tomorrow. That night she paid everyone on the ship, except the staff that wanted to go with her. She paid them three moon turns at a time as it was. None of the sellswords wanted to go, so she had them stay on the ship for security in shifts.

The crew and sellswords were happy because she was in a big city and they could sleep for free on the ship and do as they wished in shifts.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 6

The next morning Lyra had rounded up everything she was taking with her. She locked all of her chests and had the keys on a long heavy chain around her neck securely. She leashed Crystal and she followed her onto the wagon.

Tywin sent his soldiers with four wagons to transport her belongings, staff and their belongings too.

When they arrived at the castle. It was a very fancy noble castle built straight into and on top of a mountain. It had hard wood and marble stone polished flooring, fancy rugs, elegant furniture and furnishings.The furniture to Lyra was of the rich medieval style she would expect from the higher class noble people of wealth here in this world. Her staff were taken to a different wing after taking her to a room so they knew where she would be in the castle.

Lyra started unpacking and was looking around the very masculine feeling room with dark wood, leather in rich burgundy and red colors. She had Crystal relaxed on the floor in front of the fireplace. She had them bring her big deep sand box. She would fill it with a bottle of ‘wished for’ endless sand. She looked out the window to a straight vertical drop down to the sea. It was perfect for cleaning out her lion's litter box with her shovel being next to the window.

After a while, a woman came in asking if she would like a bath and was a bit scared of the large white cat laying on the rug. Lyra saw a tub with plumbing in the corner of her room with curtains that went around it to cordon off the area. It was the first time she saw plumbing in this world. She asked, “Where does the water come from?”

The maid said, folding her hands in front of herself, “There are hot springs under the castle, my lady.”

Lyra smiled at her and said, “Yes, please.” The woman curtsied and went to fill the tub.

~~~~~~~~~~

A little while later, Tywin knocked and came into the bedroom. He came to see how she was settling into his room with her big cat. He stood there listening to Lyra sing and slosh around in the tub as her cat laid down relaxed on the rug napping.

She was singing “Jenny of Oldstones” from Game Of Thrones.

“High in the halls of the kings who are gone
Jenny would dance with her ghosts
The ones she had lost and the ones she had found
And the ones who had loved her the most
-
The ones who'd been gone for so very long
She couldn't remember their names
They spun her around on the damp old stones
Spun away all her sorrow and pain
-
And she never wanted to leave, never wanted to leave
Never wanted to leave, never wanted to leave
-
They danced through the day
And into the night through the snow that swept through the hall
From winter to summer then winter again
'Til the walls did crumble and fall
-
And she never wanted to leave, never wanted to leave
Never wanted to leave, never wanted to leave
-
And she never wanted to leave, never wanted to leave
Never wanted to leave, never wanted to leave
-
High in the halls of the kings who are gone
Jenny would dance with her ghosts
The ones she had lost and the ones she had found
And the ones
Who had loved her the most”
—--------------

Tywin was listening to her slow haunting acapella voice. When the song ended, he walked over to the tub and saw her sitting there, he couldn't see anything but her bare shoulders and the tops of her breasts. She had her braid pinned up on top of her head. He was tantalized by her.

He said husky and deeply, “You have a lovely voice, my dear.”

She blushed down from her face to her breasts and said, “I would have tried harder if I knew you were listening.”

He took off his doublet laying it on a chair and took a cloth from the stack unfolding it and holding it up to her. He was close enough to see her wet body as she stepped out of the water and he wrapped it around her to dry herself. She noticed he was hard inside his pants. She dried off as he watched with her back to him.

Before she could wrap back up, he reached around her aggressively, pulled her to his body and against his chest as she faced away from him. He growled in her ear and started licking, biting, kissing her neck and shoulder. She moaned and leaned back into him as his hands explored her body. Her hands caressed his hands as they moved across her, fondling her breasts. Her breath would hitch in her throat.

Tywin was a very sensual viral man at fifty one or two name days old. He had pent up sexual desire and Lyra was the first woman to stimulate his libido that had been hidden only to be accessed alone or on rare occasions with a whore over the last twenty years. Tywin was ready for her.

He lifted her up naked in his arms and carried her to the bed laying her down. She unpinned her braid and he untied the end unraveling it completely. He took off his shirt and took off his boots, pants and small clothes. He climbed into the bed like an animal stalking his prey. He lay on top of her. Lyra was so turned on by him. He was like a hungry lion. She started licking his lips and he devoured her mouth while rubbing up against her.

He said, breaking the kiss, “Lyra, I must taste you first.” He kissed his way down her pausing at her breasts before moving lower. He found her dripping wet ready for him. He started kissing her mound circling her clit as his fingers moved into her curling upward. She was moaning and moving her hips against him. The sounds she was making were making him precum. She came arching her back and calling out his name, “Oh Tywin!”

He growled saying, “You taste sweet like honey.”

He crawled up her body and lined up to enter her. He said deeply, “I want you now. Are you ready, Lyra?” She pulled him in for a kiss tasting herself and he entered her slowly. She moaned against his lips as he started moving, pulling up her legs, wrapping his arms under and around her thighs, spreading her legs wide. He started panting and thrusting at a hard and steady rate.

Lyra was amazed at his size and how he knew what he was doing as he circled thrust and pounded into her. She moaned and was moving her body with him clenching and loosening her inner muscles.

He panted, feeling her grip him inside, “Oh gods, woman. What are you doing to me? You feel so damn good. Don't stop.” She began licking and lightly biting his ear. She kissed his throat as her hands moved from his hips to his back.

After a while, Lyra panted and said, “Oh God, I'm going to cum! Tywin!” She clinched him so strong it made him cum with her.

He was thrusting into her as he came shouting, “My gods all seven!” He collapsed on top of her with her hands moving across his sweaty skin. He had his face buried in her neck laying there catching his breath.

He said when he could, “You feel amazing, Lyra.” He lifted up on his elbows and kissed her, closing his eyes sensually. She caressed his face.

She said against his lips, “I love how you touch me.” He wrapped his arms around her, nuzzling her neck.

He lifted up looking in her eyes and said, “I could drown in your beautiful pools of emerald green. I'm so glad you're here with me, my dear girl. Thank you for saving my life and coming back to me.”

She smoothed his eyebrows and claimed his mouth softly kissing him and tugging his lower lip. He growled and said, “You make me feel alive wanting to take you again so soon.” He was hard again so quickly still inside her. She flipped him over on his back holding both his hands by his head looking down at him. His eyes were such an intense green with gold flecks when he was filled with desire.

She said softly and sultry, “You look so very sensual when you feel like you do right now.” She was moving her hips. She said, “You make me want you so badly, like I'm the one out of control with desire.” She licked his chest, nipples and licked his neck, nibbling and kissing him. He was moaning and groaning as his hips moved with her. She started speeding up.

He said deeply in a rumble in his chest, “You are the most sexual woman I have ever known. You feel so perfect.” She was pounding her hips into him. He flipped her and took possession of her mouth and began pounding into her vigorously.

She arched her back and cried out, “Oh you sexy man!” Her hands grasped his muscles on his back. He thrusted into her a few more times and came inside her again. He laid on top of her as she licked his skin on his shoulder and kissed his sweaty neck to taste him.

He lifted up and smiled at her. She loved when he smiled. She said smiling up at himcaressing his chin, “You look younger when you smile, Tywin. I love your smile.”

He said gently brushing the hair from her face, “I think you're the only person that makes me feel like smiling. You're amazing, my beauty.” He kissed her deeply, loving the taste of her lips.

They ended up getting cleaned up and dressed. She wore one of the few fancy dresses she owned. They went to the mid day meal.

They walked into the dining hall together with Crystal trailing behind her. There were six adults and seven children all sitting up at the table to see the woman Tywin brought into the castle. They were shocked and alerted at seeing the huge lion. There was Kevan Lannister, Dorna Lannister, Lancel Lannister, Willem Lannister, Martyn Lannister, Genna Frey, Emmon Frey, Cleo's Frey, Lionel Frey, Tion Frey, Walder Frey, Gerion Lannister and Tyrion Lannister.

Tywin seated Lyra to his right at the head of the table, kissing the back of her hand and then taking his seat. Lyra felt a bit uncomfortable under the eyes of everyone in the hall.

Tywin said stoically, “This is Lady Lyra Wyldwood of Storms End. She is my companion and will reside here with me until further notice. You will all treat her respectfully.”

Genna said smirking, “Nice to meet you, Lady Lyra. It's about time, Tywin.”

Seventeen year old Tyrion said sarcastically, “Don't worry about these people, they are harmless. You're already sleeping with the most dangerous animal in the castle.” Tywin glared at Tyrion.

Lyra said looking at Tyrion, “Perhaps, you'll learn over time that he and my Crystal lion are not as dangerous as I am.” Everyone gasped or stared at her. Tywin looked smug.

The whole affair was unnerving to Lyra being watched and looked at every second. She had requested a large bowl of greens and a small roast or chicken uncooked for her cat. Tywin was reaching ever so often, patting her knee under the table. She would look at him and wink discreetly. He would tighten his lips to stop himself from smiling. Afterwards, they left the hall saying goodbye as he took her to his study.

Tywin closed the door and said, “I have various books in here that might interest you, Lyra.” She walked over to the bookshelves and was perusing the titles. Tywin sat down at his desk and was going over his correspondences.

She said, concentrating on her task to find a book, “I must say I felt like a fish in a glass bowl at the table, Tywin, my dear.”

He chuckled and said looking over his papers, “Must have been the comment about being more dangerous than me or your cat that piqued their interest.”

She smirked and giggled saying playfully, “Yes, well you'll learn the same over time. But, you have nothing to fear from me, my dear.”

He glanced up at her and said as she selected a volume for herself, “Come here, Lyra.” She smiled and walked up to his chair.

He took her book and said, “A History of Westeros. You're interested in history?”

She smiled at him reaching out and caressed his chin and lips. She said, “I'm interested in many things, but mainly you at least at this point in time.” She leaned over and lightly kissed him.

He said commandingly with authority, “Mount me.” She looked at him in surprise as he cleared away his scrolls of papers. She lifted her dress and took off her small clothes. She put her leg over his hips in the chair as he sat back in his chair watching her. She sat on his knees and undid his pants pulling down his pants and small clothes together as he shifted from side to side. He was very hard as she pulled him out of his pants. He liked her bold assertiveness. She scooted forward lifting the front of her dress out of the way and rose up to seat herself on his cock while rubbing her breast against his chest with him inside her. She was facing him and stuck her tongue out to lick his lips with the tip, then took possession as he growled, kissing in a slow and lingering way.

He growled and said, “You set me on fire with your sweet tasting ways, woman.” He took possession of her mouth kissing and devouring her aggressively with his hands under her dress moving with her ass cheeks in each hand as she took him on a bold sexy ride. She sighed and moaned into his neck and ear as she bit, licked and kissed his ear.

She said, panting, “I love your hands, mouth and cock giving me so much pleasure.” She leaned her head back. He licked her neck and nibbled on her collarbone.

He stood as he lifted her up on the desk and sat her on the edge thrusting into her. He moved the inkwell far enough away and he leaned her back, pounding her naked bottom half with her dress flipped up and folded over so he could look down at all of her. Lyra moaned as he pulled her legs apart curling his arms under and over her thighs again and started pounding her with wild abandon.

She cried out, “Oh Tywin, yes!” She came so hard after a short while, bringing him with her. He leaned over, laying on her over the desk with his face in her cleavage panting.

He said panting, “By the gods, woman. You make me, so very stimulated all the time.”

She said giggling and caressing shoulder, “I am your bright shiny newly minted penny.” Her hand caressed his face.

He chuckled, moving over her to look down at her laying on his desk, still sheathed inside of her and said, “And so much much more.” He pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket and cleaned them both up with it, putting it back inside his pocket of his doublet.

After a while later, he was reading a message scroll and growled. Lyra sitting on the sofa asked, “What is it, Tywin?”

Tywin said growling still, “It's from King Robert wanting me to return to the tourney before the closing ceremony.”

She said softly, “I'll go with you to keep you company if you're bored.”

He looked at her relaxed across from him reading and asked, “You would do that for me?”

She looked up from her book and said, “Of course, I would, my dear.”

He got up, walked over to the sofa, bent over and kissed her lips. He said, “Thank you, Lyra. Tomorrow morning after we break our fast we will go to the tourney and the next day is the closing ceremony.”

She kissed the tip of his nose making him smile and said, “Ok, Tywin.” He sat back down. There was a knock on the door and he said come in.

Kevan said seriously, announcing walking into the room, “Tywin, tomorrow I'm riding out to Sarsfield to meet up with Lord Lefford. Do you want to come?”

Tywin sighed and said, “I am stuck here until the tourney ends and have been requested to participate tomorrow and the next day. Lyra is going with me to keep me company during it all.” Crystal was laying at Lyra's feet and started a very low growl.

Kevan said a bit harshly, “Do you think it is wise for her to have that large animal around everywhere and everyone?” Lyra looked from her book up at Kevan glaring.

Tywin said sharply, “Her lion is better trained than most of our soldiers and has added protection.”

Kevan spat, “Fine then. I'll see you when I return.” He turned stiffly and left out the door slamming it.

Lyra said, sighing, “That man hates me since he met me.”

Tywin said, gruffly, “Ignore him.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

That night after the evening meal, Tywin went to finish his work in the study and Lyra walked Crystal outside for a little while, took a bath and washed her hair sitting in her dressing gown drying her hair by the fire. Once it was dry, she got in bed naked.

When Tywin came to bed, he stripped off all of his clothes, pulled her naked body next to his as he entered her from behind with her leg over his thigh. After a very lusty round of sex, they fell asleep in each other's arms.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 7
~~~~~~~15mo (13mo)290AC

After about two moons passed by, Lyra was sitting in Tywin's study with her feet up reading alone. Tywin had gone into Lannisport with his brother to do some business. Suddenly, a woman with long blonde hair charged into the study and slammed the door, locking it. She spun around and was looking at her with a hate filled glaring face like she was sucking on a lemon.

The woman demanded arrogantly and haughtily, “Do you know who I am?!”

Lyra sat up casually on the sofa and put the book down bookmarked with the ribbon in the spine. She said, shrugging, “No, afraid not, in particular.” Lyra knew perfectly well who this was and wasn't going to give Cersei the ego feed or satisfaction, no matter what she demanded from her.

The woman spat, venomously, “I am your queen, Queen Cersei Baratheon. I am the queen of the entire Seven Kingdoms.”

Lyra said, acting surprised, “Oh… that queen. Sorry, we have never met.”

Cersei’s ego was about to explode over this woman's insolence and lack of not knowing whose she was. Cersei sneered hatefully, “I'm sure my father had told you who I was. Don't lie to me. You knew.”

Lyra said casually standing up to face her, “Actually he never mentioned you. He just said he had a set of twins older than Tyrion. That was all.” Lyra thought this arrogant bitch of a queen was the most narcissistic person she ever saw. Cersei was a bitch and no matter who played the part or who the character was, she will always remain a fucking bitch.

Cersei shouted hatefully, flinging her arm towards the door, “I want you out of here now! Who do you think you're talking to? I can take your head if you don't leave my father alone and remove yourself from my family home immediately!”

Lyra asked looking at her innocently, “Did you clear that with him? If I'm not mistaken, he is the Lord of Casterly Rock and Warden of the Westerlands? I know, you made sure he wasn't here to make your demands on me?”

Cersei was fuming at her blatant insolence and said, “Listen here you cheap whore, remove yourself now! I bet my father even paid for all the clothes you wear.” She noticed the stylish dress Lyra had on. Cersei reached back and swung her hand backwards striking Lyra, bloodying her mouth, tearing her lip and bruising her eye and her ring cutting a slice across her cheek. Lyra flinched and gasped.

Lyra put the back of her hand to her mouth and looked at the blood on the back of her hand. She said to Cersei much too calmly, “I will give you this one, because you're Tywin's daughter. The next one you get back double.” Lyra stood up looking Cersei straight in the eyes. Crystal was glaring behind Cersei, she let out a very loud low angry growl and snarled standing up in an aggressive stance. Cersei's eyes got big and she looked behind herself seeing the lion looking menacingly at her about to pounce. Lyra hand signaled to stay before Cersei looked back.

Cersei said nervously, “W… What is that dangerous animal doing in my father's castle?”

Lyra said casually, “Wanting to protect me from you. A lioness protecting me from a lioness.”

There was violent banging on the door. It was Tywin and Kevan shouting for Cersei to open the door now. Cersei crept slowly backwards watching the cat, to the door and unlocked it.

Cersei screamed, flinging the door open like a victim, “She was going to have her wild animal kill me! I want it destroyed!”

Tywin shoved his daughter out of his way and saw Lyra's face bruised and very bloodied. Tywin turned back and growled shouting at Cersei, “What in the Seven Hells did you do to her! You hit her?!”

Cersei said lying in defense of herself, “She was going to hit me first! I was defending myself! Father she's a cheap whore you are spending money on. Just be done with her! I want her out of here now! If you don't remove her I'll do it permanently! I told her to leave here immediately! She was going to sic her animal on me! I want her head for this now!”

Tywin got in Cersei's face and said in a deadly tone, “You try to take her head or even her animals and you best take your own. You dare lay a hand on her again and I will make you feel very sorry for the rest of your life by cutting off every penny. She and her cat go nowhere, until I say so! Do I make myself clear, Cersei?!!! You do not live here and you will not dictate under my roof, Cersei!” Cersei had her mouth opening and closing like a fish.

Cersei shouted, “I want her dead!”

Tywin got enraged, scaring Cersei and shouted with a roar of anger, “I WILL STOP YOU! GET OUT OF MY CASTLE NOW!” He pointed to the door. Cersei swept out of the room with her nose in the air.

Tywin said to Kevan, “Call the maester.” Kevan left immediately. Tywin caressed her face gently looking at the damage.

Tywin said looking her over, “I'm so sorry, Lyra.” She sat down on the sofa as he took out a cloth from his pocket blotting her face that was dripping blood.

Lyra said frowning, “It's not your fault, Tywin. She is a violent and hateful woman. Didn't she just have a child not long ago? Why is she not with her little child, instead of interfering in your life? I'm glad you got here when you did. I was going to have to harm her if she touched me again and who knows where that could lead. I would never let Crystal touch her or anyone. But she will die if my cat is harmed for nothing but her whim. I would do it myself before I would let my cat hurt anyone, unless she had a good reason to fight with me. She was very angry and I made Crystal back off.” She reached out to Crystal and the big cat climbed on the sofa between them and across Lyra's lap. She started giggling.

She said looking at Tywin, “She still thinks she is still little. Crystal was worried because she knew Cersei had just hurt me.” She hugged her big cat. The maester came into the room. Lyra had Crystal get down so the maester could look at her face.

The maester said, “A cool cloth on your face will help with the swelling. The lip needs to be washed but will heal on its own. It doesn't look like anything is broken or permanent, just scraped.” Tywin got a servant to get a cool bowl of water and a cloth. The maester left and the servant returned with the water and cloth.

Tywin sat the bowl on the floor and wrung out the cloth gently dobbing at her bleeding lip and scratched cheek, cleaning away the blood. Her lip was swelling up as well as her cheek and eye. He wrung out the cloth again and put it to the side of her face that was damaged.

Tywin said gently, “Lay down. Let me take care of you, Lyra, my dear. It's my turn.” She laid down as he was putting the cloth on her face and was caressing her forehead with his thumb with his other hand on top of her head.

He said softly looking in her eyes, “I hate seeing you hurt. Cersei has made me so furious, to hurt such a kind woman that I care for. She wanted to drive you away from jealousy. I haven't had a woman in my life for twenty years since my wife died.”

Lyra said softly, “It must have been terribly lonely and devastating for you Tywin. You're still so very handsome, virile and healthy. You deserve to have someone else to care for you in your life and fill such a big void. You are so much more than to have to be all alone for the rest of your life. Your daughter is selfish to deny you a companion.” She reached up and caressed his face. He bent over and feather-lightly kissed her lips. She looked into his eyes, still caressing his face.

Lyra said softly, “I care for you, Tywin, but I will harm her if she ever tries to harm me again.”

He said gently, “And I care for you, my beauty. I know. She has stepped over the line to do such a thing to you.” He rinsed and wrung out the cloth, reapplying it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cersei was raging and pacing outside the soldiers quarters because she had to get rid of that woman in Casterly Rock before her father married her or got her pregnant. She waited for Ser Gregor Clegane who she sent for and made a deal. She offered to pay him a large amount of dragons, ten thousand of them, to get rid of that woman Lyra Wyldwood immediately. She told him the sooner the better. He agreed to the deal and she told him to send her confirmation when the deed was done to King's Landing. Cersei took her entourage of soldiers and guards to head back to King's Landing.

That night….. Lyra dreamed of the meeting Cersei had with Ser Clegane and what was said and offered.

~~~~~~~~~~

A sennight later, Lyra was walking Crystal on the beach one day in her men's clothes with two Lannister guards and four of her guards following her from her ship. She had her knife and dagger on all the time somewhere on her person since Cersei's visit a sennight ago.

As she was walking in the sand, she saw Ser Gregor Clegane, Polliver and four other knights coming towards her on the beach. She sensed and felt the animosity coming from them. Lyra whispered, “I wish if these four men walking towards me mean to kill me for Cersei right now, to fall on their asses together right now.” All four men fell.

Lyra whispered, “I wish every one of them to hemorrhage and die now.” They all lay dying as they screamed and moaned, including The Mountain. The two guards ran over and looked at them on the ground as their eyes, noses, ears and mouths were oozing lots of blood on to the sand

The four guards of hers said they would take her back to the castle and get help while the other two Lannister guards stayed. They hurried back as Lyra thought that Tywin would lose his killing machine now.

~~~~~~~~~~~~15.25(13.5mo)

Three days later, Tywin sat with her in the study and asked bluntly, “Did you have those men killed, Lyra?” He had been quiet about the incident, but had an itch building up and a need to know how something so mysterious could happen. He wondered if she really did have magic in order to kill four men instantly. That is what happened according to his interrogation of the Lannister guards. He never heard of four men dropping dead all at once to just bleed to death. He wanted to know but debated with himself for three days, because in all actuality did he really want to know?

Lyra said factually without hesitation, “Cersei set them on me to kill me.”

Tywin asked, sitting back looking at her intensely and asked, “How do you know that?”

Lyra said, raising an eyebrow and looking him straight in the eyes, “Because they wouldn't have died.”

Tywin cocked his head a bit and demanded harshly, “What does that mean, explain yourself?”

Lyra sighed, rubbed her head sitting up straight on the sofa and said, “I saw them coming at me with a feeling of animosity. I had a vision that Cersei told Ser Gregor Clegane that she would pay him ten thousand dragons if he would kill me immediately. I looked at Ser Gregor and the three others and whispered, ‘If the gods willed it, kill these men if they intend to kill me on Cersei's order.’ They all four fell down and when the guard walked over there and saw blood coming from everywhere on their heads.”

Tywin’s eyes widened and he stared at her unmoving. He asked point blank, “Are you saying you have magic, Lyra?” He needed to know.

Lyra looked him in the eyes and said, “I'm saying I asked and it happened is all.” She huffed, stood up and said frustratedly, “Tywin, I told you I was more dangerous than you or my cat. You chose to think I was japing. I do not harm people unless they want to harm me. I do not destroy them unless they are evil or a grievous threat.” She now could feel how he viewed her and by the way he was staring at her so intensely that was different now. You could feel the tension rise in the room.

After a long silence, Tywin said slowly, “Perhaps….“

Lyra felt it. He was afraid of her now. She stood up and sadly said, “Yes, I suppose it is time to go. I'll pack my things. You can keep the dresses in case you have room for another lady friend in the future.” Lyra turned and slowly left out of the study with Crystal, slow enough to know he wasn't stopping her and was watching her go.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Three days later, she and all her own belongings, money, her servants, guards and cook and their belongings were taken to her ship still in Lannisport. She still had her fifty sellswords on her payroll that were in her original men. They took three days more to outfit and stock up provisions on the ship. It gave Tywin plenty of time to change his mind. But he didn't and no word was sent.

Before she left the docks, Lyra wished for Cersei to have an accidental overdose of Nightshade administered by Maester Pycelle in the Red Keep. They sailed away to White Harbor which was a four moon turn trip, stopping for provisions along the way. Lyra was heartbroken. She couldn't figure out if he wanted her to leave because he was afraid of her, afraid of what she would do to his daughter or afraid for her because Cersei wouldn't stop until she was gone one way or another. Either way he didn't want her around anymore.

~~~~~~~~1 1/2yr(15.5mo)

It took the whole four moon turns to get over Tywin turning her away from fear of her. She just sighed a lot after she cried it out. Now she shrugs and moves on. In the ports they stopped in, it was reported about a tragic story of Queen Cersei Baratheon having been overdosed on Nightshade by Maester Pycelle. Whom by the way, was subsequently put to death by King Robert Baratheon as a result. She stayed in White Harbor for a moon’s turn and then went to Gulltown for a fortnight not having been there before.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After docking in Gulltown, the customs inspectors came to her ship demanding she pay exorbitant customs and docking fees, Lyra told them she refused to pay them outrageous prices for blackberries from White Harbor. They went to get the Chief Inspector to get this bitch of a ship's merchant to cough up what they demanded.

Petyr Baelish came to her dock to get this woman under control and said, “I am Chief Inspector Petyr Baelish. My inspector said that you are refusing to pay the regular customs and docking fees for your cargo.” She was glaring at a twenty six to twenty seven year old Petyr Baelish aka Littlefinger. He was gazing at her catching a glimpse through her cowl hood and thought she was incredibly beautiful. He thought that possibly he could turn this situation to his advantage.

Lyra had her hood up and said in a low assertive voice, “Why is there a customs and docking fee triple the amount from White Harbor for a domestic product from the same area and for that matter the same country?”

Baelish said placatingly, “The prices haven't changed here and were set long ago. We are trying to keep them down but can't if everyone doesn't pay their fair share.”

Lyra said accusingly, “You price gouging to look good to the Warden of the Vale, aren't you?”

Baelish said fakely, smiling at her and ignoring her jibe, “Perhaps if we overlooked it just for tonight.”

He leaned down and looked under her hood to see she was indeed very beautiful and continued, “You would have the evening meal with me at the tavern ‘The Goat and Boar’ and we can discuss it over a good meal together? Your name?” She knew he would try to waive the fees for sex. She was curious about how far he would go in that regard.

She said bluntly, “Wyldwood.”

He said, lighting up in a creepy way and trying to have a smooth voice, “Oh, from Storms End. That explains the maelstrom on your sail.” Lyra shrugged.

He said smiling, “I'll come for you at dusk, Lady Wyldwood?” She really didn't want to get this close to the man, but it would let her wish on him to waive the fee or find a way to eliminate him from harming and using others as he always would do. He needed to go also like Gregor Clegane, Cersei, Karl Tanner, Rast, Allister Thorne, Ramsay Bolton, Roose Bolton, Petyr Baelish, Walder Frey, Viserys Targaryen, The High Sparrow, Craster, Locke, Meryn Trant, Ilyn Payne, Maester Pycelle, Styr, The Tickler, and Joffrey Baratheon. Yes, Lyra had developed a death list of people who would cause great harm to the future of Westeros in acts of violence, cruelty and create a war in the future, thus harming everyone.

Gregor Clegane, Polliver, Cersei and Maester Pycelle were gone already. What of Petyr Baelish?

Lyra was dressed still in black leather men's pants, boots and belt. She only changed to just a black peasant blouse and an outside black corset with a black leather vest over it. She was in all black because she felt that way around the snake. She told her captain to stock the ship because they would be leaving soon. Baelish showed up at her gangway and she went walking up to him with her lion on a leash.

Baelish said frowning, “You have to bring your lion?”

Lyra said dryly, “She always goes where I go. She will not attack anyone unless they harm me.” Baelish looked at the 190 pound animal wondering if the cat really would. They walk to the tavern close by.

Baelish walked with her into a tavern and they sat at a table. He asked curiously, “What does your lion eat?”

Lyra said flatly, “I already fed her, but she will ask for a sample of my food. She eats raw roasts, cooked meat to get the salt out or her favorite is fish. We have fishing nets onboard that catch plenty for us and her.”

Baelish said, a bit put off by the big lion, “I see. Tonight they serve a very good beef steak for the evening meal.” The serving wench came up and asked what they wanted. They ordered drinks and a steak dinner. The wench came back with a red wine for Lyra and Baelish.

He said, trying to be charming, “Maybe you could come back to my room after the evening meal so we could talk? I have a bottle of a good Dornish Red wine.”

Lyra said stoically, “We'll see.”

He said curiously, “How long have you been a ship's merchant?"

She said bluntly, “A year and a half.” He knew she hadn't opened up or relaxed at all around him.

Baelish said smiling, “You're very taciturn in your answers.”

She said plainly, “I suppose I am. I sail over two continents. It's safer to be taciturn.”

Baelish said smoothly, “I understand. You don't have to be so on guard with me.” She thought, ‘Yeah, right. You can't bullshit the bullshitter, Littlefinger.’ He actually tried to reach out to take her hand, but Lyra pulled it under the table.

She said frowning, “Is that so? Well, by tripling the customs fee isn't very honest to make anyone not be on guard.”

He went to say something, but Lyra interrupted him and said, “I wish you would tell me the truth about why the custom and docking fees are tripled here in Gulltown and why you wanted to take me to your rooms, Chief Inspector Petyr Baelish?”

Littlefinger started struggling and sputtering, “I… I was t… told that I c…could set the f… fees. Any more was a s…success to my ca… career. I… I tripled them to increase m… my wealth, also. I wanted to have s…sex with you and then c… charge you still in the m… morning.” He gasped and put his hand over his mouth with wide eyes.

Lyra said, acting surprised, “Shame on you, Chief Inspector Petyr Baelish. You have been a very bad man.” Lyra stood up as the food arrived she dumped both plates in his lap and then her wine on his head. Lyra and Crystal left the tavern and went back to the ship to get their evening meal.

She sent out by raven to King's Landing a message to Jon Arryn Warden of the Vale by raven and read:

Dear Lord Arryn, Warden of the Vale and Hand of the King,

The docking and customs fees in Gulltown have been tripled by your Chief Inspector Petyr Baelish. He told me himself that he is keeping one third and trying to impress you by the doubled amount, which looks like more revenue when you are losing more merchants and cargo. If you look into the merchants you will see it is true because there will be a drop in fees only making it up in triple or double amounts. Baelish is pocketing the rest for himself. He also is extorting sex for fee waving, but said he would have charged me anyway the next day. He tried to do that to me. I had to drag it out of him to find this out and if you are told differently it would be a lie.

Your friend,
Lady Lyra Wyldwood, merchant
of the ship, ‘The Wyldwynd'
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra made a wish that when Jon Arryn investigated Baelish that he would find 24,590 gold dragons under Baelish's bed in bags and he would be put to death for stealing from the money for taxes to the Crown from the Vale. Another off the list 5 out of 21 evil people.

She told her captain to head to Braavos if they had enough provisions and water. Her captain stocked the ship as ordered while they were waiting. He called the crew and they left for Braavos to see if she could sell the berries there instead. Lyra went down to the hold and got a huge bowl of berries and took them to her cabin to eat, telling the captain to have the men eat one box at a time on the way.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 8
~~~~~~~~1yr 7mo(16.5mo)290AC

By the time they made it to Braavos most of what they had in blackberries was still salvageable at a discount to the winemakers in the city. They took a fifteen percent loss. Not bad at all.

Lyra went back to White Harbor and told the merchants guild what they have been doing in Gulltown and they all were going to send inquiries to Lord Jon Arryn about it.

Crystal was getting heavier and bigger. She was 210 pounds at 1 year, four moon turns and a fortnight old. It takes lions three years to get to full adulthood at 340 pounds to be able to mate and have a cycle. Lyra was glad it didn't happen sooner because she will feel fidgety, agitated, being over 300 pounds and in heat. Lyra didn't want her to suffer and have babies because it would cause too many lions for her to take care of so she wished Crystal fixed like the vet would do in her world safely to sterilize her for her health to remain good.

~~~~~~~~~~~

For the next three years, Lyra and Crystal hunted, swam and played together in different ports when they found time in Essos and Westeros while being a merchant from port to port. The bond that they had formed was unbreakable. Crystal was a happy lion with Lyra as her constant companion.

In many of the port cities, people didn't bother her because she had her 340 pound hrakkar lion by her side. People in the Essos ports called her ‘Magi Sinha Temar’ which means ‘Magical Lion Tamer’. Her magic that she used in Volantis traveled to other ports like Pentos, Myr and Tyroshi, possibly even Lys.

~~~~~~4yr 7mo(4yr 4.5mo)293AC

Lyra was back in White Harbor. She overheard in a tavern that Jorah Mormont never married. She guessed he listened to her about Lynesse Hightower and didn't take her to Bear Island. She paid for docking for the next four moon turns and paid the crew and forty sellsword guards for four moon turns to protect the ship. She took ten of her best guards with her to go to Winterfell. She needed to see Lord Stark. Her visions were clear telling her to get him on the path to prepare for the future.

Over the next sennight, Lyra did everything needed for the expedition to Winterfell. She pulled out her black wolf long coat and warm clothes. She even had a coat made for Crystal and leather paw boots too of fur lined mittens if Crystal's feet got cold in snow depending on where she ended up going. Lyra wanted to be prepared for anything. She bought three wagons, six horses, six tents and a plethora of food and supplies. Lots of meat for her cat took up room. She figured they would hunt on the way too. The four sellsword guards had to buy their own horses. They didn't mind.

~~~~~4yr 7mo(4yr 5.5mo)293AC

They left from White Harbor and traveled to Moat Carilin for five days and then up the Kingsroad for three sennights. She had Crystal and herself in the front of her wagon. She cooked for everyone for the evening meals, they ate a simple midday meal and quickly broke their fasts. It all worked out well.

~~~~~4yr 8.25mo(4yr 7mo)293AC

Lyra and her men made it to Winter Town and it's bustling with activity. It was harvest time and it was cold but not bad even with a little snow. Their vendor stands were up selling vegetables, fruit and any other kinds of goods. The brothel was open too.

When Lyra and her three wagons came into town, people stared at her with a full size lioness lying next to her on the seat. Lyra asked the men to help get things stored away that they needed. They told her the tents were good enough for now. They helped her with item sorting and they took all of the camping supplies. She got a room for the sennight and the inn ‘The Smoking Log' and they helped her get her things into her room. She took the large cuts of meat for Crystal in the crates into her room with the kettle for the fire to use for the salted mutton and pork. The innkeeper was leary of her lioness.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Once they were settled in, Lyra locked up and went to take her lion for a walk. She went by Winterfell's East Gate and was looking at the walls of the fortress ramparts and parapets. She wasn't paying much attention looking up when three children came tearing through the gate and knocked into her. Crystal growled at the kids. The kids froze looking at the lion licking her mouth while, “Raowl!” like an open mouth roar yowl. It told Lyra that she wanted to play. Lyra laughed.

Lyra said, smiling at the young boys, “What are you boys up to and what are your names?”

The one boy, older than the other two with blonde hair, said, “I'm Theon Greyjoy. Is that your lion?”

Lyra said smiling, “Why yes she is. You want to pet her? Let me ask her first.” Lyra snapped her fingers and did hand signals to Crystal. Crystal head butted Theon. He giggled at her and softly petted her head

Theon said, amazed, “Her fur is so soft.”

Lyra said smiling, “She will let you pet her softly boys.” She told the other two that she assumed it was Jon and Robb. They all three started petting Crystal.

Lyra said proudly, “Crystal is a good girl but a fierce hunter and fighter. She can take down a stag easily. She loves to play with me but we are not very rough and she doesn't use her teeth or claws unless threatened. As long as it is just fun she can play chase too but she will knock you down. I am used to her playfulness.” Crystal was grunting and groaning head butting the kids to make them giggle.

Theon said chuckling, “I bet that leash doesn't do much good holding her back.”

Lyra laughed and said, “No, it's just for show to make people feel like it gives me control over her. She is free to roam in my room or on my carrack ship.”

Jon said introducing himself, “I'm Jon Snow. You have your own ship?”

Lyra said grinning at him, “I sure do with forty crew and a captain in White Harbor. She's called,’The Wyldwynd'.”

Robb said smiling, “I'm Robb Stark. I wish I had a ship.”

She smiled at him, patting his shoulder and said, “Maybe one day you can all sail with me somewhere.” The three boys nodded.

Robb said smiling, “You should meet my parents and my little sisters.”

Lyra said smiling, “Well I am Lady Lyra Wyldwood and I'm staying in the Winter Inn room five. If I'm not there I'm in the Smoking Log Alehouse. You can't miss me with my big pretty girl here.” The boys smiled at her.

Robb said seriously, “We will tell father about you.”

Jon asked shyly, “Are you part of the House of Wylde in Storms End?”

She smiled at him and said, “That's right. I even have a maelstrom on my mainsail.” She showed him her citrine ring. Jon shyly smiled at her.

Theon said, “You're very pretty.”

She giggled and said, “Why thank you, Theon.” He grinned.

Lyra said friendly, “Say hello when you see me boys. I have to go feed my big girl.” They nodded and Lyra waved goodbye to them as she turned to walk away.

As she walked away, she heard Theon Greyjoy say, “She really is pretty. I wish I had a lion too.” She smiled at how cute that was.

Lyra went to her room and fed Crystal a few pounds of meat for her evening meal with some vegetables she got from the inn's pub with her own evening meal. They tucked in for the night together cuddled up in the big bed.

~~~~~~~~~~~

The next day, Lyra was out looking at all the vendors' stalls and the items they offered. She bought a nice pair of black lined fur leather gloves from an old cobbler and gave him five gold dragons. It was the same for everyone she bought from through the shops and vendors.

~~~~~~~~~

After three days passed, she was out talking to people on the walkways. The word had spread all the way to the castle about the woman with a lion being kind and generous to everyone selling goods and friendly to the staff at the inn and ale house.

Lord Ned Stark had heard nothing but the boys talking about the pretty woman who was a lady with the lion at the inn in Winter Town for three days. They were having a harvest feast in two days and had all his bannermen lords come celebrate with him and his family. The children said the lady had a ship, was a Wylde and was from Storms End. She even let them pet her softly furred white lion they said was a female. Theon said she went wherever the lady went and even said one day she would take them on her ship for a trip. He was a bit leery about a full grown lion around his children but he wanted to meet the woman and decide for himself.

So, Ned went into town and found her easily at the vendors. He saw her kissing the old lady, Deena Erstdale, and giving her five gold coins and telling her happy harvest. He liked that she was kind to his people, especially the elders. The lady turned wrapping the scarf around her neck she bought and patted the lioness on the neck. She bought two sticks of roast meat from another vendor and sat down on a tree trunk off to the side of the road feeding pieces to her lion and herself. The lion was gentle, taking it from the woman's fingers. The woman smiled, giggled and was talking to the big cat like a person. Ned approached her.

He said curiously, “Lady Wyldwood, I am Lord Ned Stark. I have heard nothing but my boys talking about you for the past three days.”

Lyra stood up wiping her hand on her pants and put out her hand to him and said, “Hello, Lord Stark, I am Lady Lyra Wyldwood from the ship ‘The Wyldwynd' docked in White Harbor right now. You have some handsome young boys that were very rambunctious but respectful to me. My lion thought they were good boys and loved the attention and pets.”

He smiled at her and said, “I have heard about your kindness towards my people in town, it has already reached the castle. Nothing attracts attention like a white lion in the North.”

Lyra laughed and said, “I’d say so. Crystal is not easy to hide at 340 pounds.”

Ned chuckled and said, “How much does an animal like her eat in a day?”

Lyra said smiling, “Not as much as you would think. Eleven pounds of raw or cooked meat in a day. She snacks on my food too but I also try to get vegetables in her a little too.” Lyra was moving around the meat on a stick and Crystal was watching her. She roar/yowls making a ‘rowel’ noise. Lyra started laughing. She started popping little pieces of meat in Crystal's mouth.

Lyra said, smiling still poking meat in Crystal's mouth, “She's such a big baby. She's a fierce hunter and protective fighter but gentle around the right people. She listens to my commands and my hand signals. She has a sense of those not nice people and warns me ahead of time with a certain low growl. I know all her sounds and signs of behavior. She's a good girl. I got her sickly at a moon turn old in Braavos being sold on the auction block for fighting in the pits. I couldn't stand the thought of her having to grow up like that if she lived being so ill. She was terribly underweight with her eyes crusted over closed and not old enough to be weaned. I healed her back to a healthy baby.”

He chuckled and said, “She's not little now.”

Lyra said, shaking her head, “No, but she is not a mean lion either.”

Ned said with reasoning, “She is a wild animal and you can't deny it.”

Lyra said, nodding her head, “That's true. She is a wild animal, but l give her the opportunity to hunt for herself. We hunt together with me and for the ten sellswords I have here loyal to me. They are camping outside of town right now. She surrendered the stag but took a bite out of the neck to kill it. She and I drug it up to the campsite together to have my guards butcher it by the legs even when we traveled here. You should have seen us together, me with one leg and her with the other. The men laughed at us. She took down the stag and got to eat a fair amount for three days. I cooked up the meat in my barley vegetable stew. The men loved my cooking every night because I had a big bag of nothing but dry spices, herbs, flour, sugar, and salt in it. It was collected from all over my travels. The moral of my story is, she gets to be a lion under the right circumstances and environment. I don't deny her anything but killing people, unless threatened, but she will warn me first. If a person needs to be killed, I would do it myself before I would let her, unless it's in a battle together. She is very well trained.”

Ned said nodding, “I would like you to come to the castle and stay as my guest. Can I trust your lion to not harm my family?”

Lyra said smiling, “Yes, she knows what the command baby means with children. They may get their skin licked off and the big ones may get knocked down playing but she will guard a baby like the female lioness she is. Your children would be safe. She would play with the children of the merchants in some of the ports I visited that know me well in Essos. If they get too aggressive she comes to me and avoids mean children all together.” Ned nodded.

He said smiling and liking this woman, "Lady Wyldwood, come join us now for the evening meal tonight. We can prepare you a room and move your belongings into the castle from the Inn tomorrow. There are lords from all my banners coming in over the next two days for the harvest feast. Some are already here now.”

Lyra said, seriously honored to be invited, “That is quite an honor to offer to me, Lord Stark. Thank you, I accept your hospitality and kindness.”

Ned offered his hand and said smiling, “Come to the castle, meet the rest of my family and lords here.” Lyra had fed Crystal all of the stick meat and they followed him to the castle taking his arm as he led her.

As they walked, he asked, “So how long have you been a merchant?”

Lyra said smiling, “Over four years now. I have sailed as far as Asshai on the Jade Sea and have been from there to Braavos in Essos. From White Harbor to Lannisport in Westeros.”

Ned said surprised, “That's a lot of traveling for a woman so young.”

She said giggling, “I was twenty and two name days old when I started, and I'm twenty and six now.”

Ned said curiously, “How is it your family let you do this independently? I would think they would marry you to some noble house by now?”

Lyra laughed and said, “I am a Wylde, but I am the last of the Wyldwood’s. I have never even met my Wylde relatives in Storms End. My family was estranged, hence the Wyldwood.” Ned nodded. Crystal rumbles a growl.

Lyra said seriously, “Crystal has to go to the woods for a moment to relieve herself.” Ned stopped, looked around and pointed in a direction they went to a spot out of the way.

Lyra said softly, “Find a spot, Crystal.” The cat sniffed around and did her business. Lyra covered it in patches of snow nearby and leaves.

After they continued walking inside the gate. Ned took her into the Great Keep where the family resided. When they entered the Common Room, Caitlyn Stark rose to her feet holding a two year old Bran.

Caitlyn said startled, “Ned, you brought that wild animal in here?”

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 9

Ned said placatingly, “Easy Cat, Lady Lyra has assured me that her lion will never harm the children. She has even played with and defended them.”

Lyra said earnestly, “Pleased to meet you Lady Stark, I am Lady Lyra Wyldwood. Please, my lioness, Crystal, may be very big and intimidating, but she loves children and avoids them by coming to me even if they are mean. She wouldn't strike out at a child. She growls loudly if adults aren't quite right now though but she has never attacked a human. I would do it before letting her do it.” Caitlyn nodded her head.

Suddenly, five children came racing into the room, Theon, Robb, Jon, Sansa and Arya. Theon shouted, “Is she here?! Is she here?!” They all stopped in their tracks.

Ned shook his head pinching the bridge of his nose. He said to Lyra, “You try to teach them manners in front of others, like proper little lords and ladies, but this is what I get.” Lyra snorted.

Lyra said smirking at the kids winking at them, “Children will be children.” Crystal plopped her butt down on the rug and made her growl/yowl licking her open mouth. She wanted to play. Lyra laughed looking down at her and patted her.

Lyra said giggling, “This one is a living example of a child that never grew up. She's asking to play with the children.”

Caitlyn said doubtfully, “No, really?” Lyra nodded yes at her. Crystal flopped down on the carpet and flipped over on her back showing her belly.

Lyra laughed and said, “I don't think Crystal can tell you any clearer than exposing herself like this.”

Lyra said, kneeling down and rubbing her belly, “You're such a softie girl for babies and children, aren't you sweet girl.”

Arya, who was six years old at this time, said, “Papa, can we pet the big kitty?” Ned raised an eyebrow at Caitlyn. She sighed and nodded.

Ned said sternly, “Yes, but one…” He was too late, all the kids ran up and started petting the lion. “...at a time.” Lyra looked up grinning at Ned and he shrugged.

Lyra said softly, “Be gentle and soft. She's a very sweet girl and loves belly rubs.” She smiled watching Jon lean down and kissed the lion on the nose getting a big lick on his cheek, that was huge for her to do.

The kids laughed and Jon smiled at Lyra. Lyra patted his head and said, “She really likes you. I never saw her lick anyone but me.” Jon's eyes lit up and he started petting her under her chin.

Arya said adoringly about the cat, “Papa, look, she's shaking and so is her insides.” Ned smiled at her.

Lyra said softly to Arya like speaking to a child, “That's her purring just like little regular cats do.”

Arya said, laying her head on Crystal’s belly, “I want to sleep on her. She's soft and pretty.” Lyra smiled at the cute little doe eyed Arya.

Sansa said curiously, “She is very pretty and so soft. Will she get cold in the season?”

Lyra said smiling, “I bought and had made for her a fur coat with a set of four lion size fur lined paw mittens if it does get too cold.” The children all laughed.

Maester Luwin came into the room and said, “It's time for the evening meal, my Lord. The other lords are being notified.”

Ned said seriously, “Thank you. Children, it's time to go eat the evening meal.”

They all got upset and said, “Awwww.”

He said to them, “Lady Lyra and Crystal are invited to the evening meal tonight and will be moving into a room in the keep tomorrow.”

They cheered happily, “Yay!” Caitlyn laughed at the children's excitement.

The kids got up off the floor and so did Crystal and Lyra. They all went to the Great Hall. It was cute because Lyra noticed Jon walking on the other side of Crystal with his hand on her head petting her. Lyra knew by telling him that he was the only one to be kissed by Crystal, gave him a feeling of acceptance by the lion.

When they reached the hall, suddenly a chair scraped loudly moving back on the floor and a man shouted out, “Lyra!” She turned her head and saw Jorah Mormont walking towards her quickly. She handed Crystal's leash to Jon and walked towards him. Jon smiled big at the confidence in him holding the lion's leash. Jon petted Crystal as she watched her mother walking into the room.

Jorah said excitedly, “It's been such a long time.”

Lyra said smiling, “I know almost four years. How have you been, Jorah?”

He smiled and said, “Better because I listened to you. She married a Mistwood from Storms End and almost made him go broke. You stopped me from making the biggest mistake of my life. Thank you, Lyra.”

Lyra said looking in his eyes, “You're welcome, Jorah.”

Ned walked up and asked, “How do you know each other”

Jorah said, smiling big, “I met Lyra the night before the tourney joust in Lannisport. She stopped me from doing something terribly foolish and ruining my life. She won the archery tournament first prize.”

Ned said surprised, “That’s amazing. Come let us eat. Lady Lyra the cook set aside a roast venison for your lion and some vegetables cooked.”

Lyra said, “I hope it isn't a big roast. She only eats three to four pounds of meat in a sitting and eleven a day.”

Ned said, “I'll tell Maester Luwin to let him know.” She smiled, patted his arm and went to sit at the table and found that Theon and Jon made room for her to sit between them. Crystal was already waiting for her on her leash next to Jon.

Arya said, pouting, “Papa, Theon and Jon took the lion away from me. I wanted her to sit next to me and they said no and I'm too little.” Everyone laughed.

Ned said seriously, “Arya, the lion can sit next to you tomorrow night, ok? We must share.” Arya smiled and nodded. Lyra smiled at how cute she was. The servants came and served the meal and a platter of raw venison with veggies was brought to Lyra for Crystal. Everyone was eating and the conversation was nice about ships and hunting animals. After the evening meal, Jorah wanted to walk and talk to Lyra, taking her back to her room in the Inn.

As they were walking, Jorah said, “I'm sorry, Lyra. I shouldn't have treated you like that. She was pressuring me for two days before you came into a betrothal. I let her manipulate me into that kiss.”

Lyra said dryly, “You won't be the first or the last man to be manipulated by a woman pressing her wiles on a man, Jorah.”

Jorah said, sighing, “You're not like that though. I knew it and let Lynesse Hightower do it to me anyway. I'm glad you told me what you knew about her because it would have ruined my life. Can I ask you if you were with Tywin Lannister after that?”

Lyra said bluntly, “I'm sure you heard I was, only for two and a half moon turns.”

Jorah asked curiously, “What went wrong?”

Lyra said, sighing, “Cersei, she tried to have me killed by one of his bannermen and three other soldiers for a price. I killed them instead. I told him that I was more dangerous than him or my lion, but until then he didn't believe me.”

Jorah said frowning, “You were only protecting yourself and he wanted you to leave?”

Lyra said, shaking her head, “Not exactly.” They walked into the inn and they went up to her room. Lyra opened the door, dropping the leash. Crystal plopped on the ground licking her paws.

When she closed the door, she walked over, bent down and undid the leash from the collar on Crystal. She said stoically, “Tywin said ‘Perhaps…’ hesitantly and I said I would leave cutting him off. He didn't stop me in six days. I'm not sure if he wanted me to leave or if it was because Cersei wouldn't stop as long as I was there. She was selfish and didn't want him with a woman since her mother died, I think. I took three days to pack up at the castle and three days to stock the ship, but he never came or sent word.”

Jorah sat on a chair and asked curiously, “What have you been doing since then?”

Lyra said sitting down on the side of the bed, “Traveling the world. Mostly Essos. I worked with and employed men but didn't have another relationship until now.”

Jorah said, sighing and rubbing his head, “I never married again, still. I couldn't after knowing what I did to you and what she turned out to be as you said, to someone else though luckily. I was glad you stopped me but I still missed you. I tried to have relationships but nobody else compares to you and that feeling I got just kissing and touching you.”

Lyra said hesitantly, “Jorah…”

He said pleadingly, “Please, Lyra, I want to get to know you better and earn another chance to be with you. I will do anything you ask, so you will trust me once again.”

She said resistantly, “Jorah, I have been on my own for a long time. You hurt me and made me cry. Even if I gave you my trust, are you sure you could take on an independent woman and a full grown lion into your life? It is quite a task of adapting yourself too.”

Jorah walked over and sat down on the bed next to her. He caressed the side of her face and lips. He said softly, staring at her mouth and then eyes, “I'll make room. I'll try to never hurt you again or make you cry sad tears because of me. I choose you, only you.” He leaned down and lightly kissed her mouth.

Crystal growled at her, the bathroom growl. Lyra broke the kiss and found Crystal's face looking at them both really up close to their faces. Lyra started laughing at her intrusive way of getting attention. It was cute and funny.

She said, turning and looking at her nose to nose, “You should have said something before we got in here on the walk, you funny girl.”

She turned to Jorah and said, “She has to relieve herself.”

Jorah said smiling, “I'll go with you.” He stood up and they both took Crystal out to the bathroom in the woods. When they were walking back, three men stood in front of them both with swords drawn. Crystal growled her warning growl.

Lyra asked firmly, “What do you want?”

The leader said nastily, “To kill that fucking animal!”

Lyra pulled her sword standing in front of Crystal protectively and so did Jorah. Lyra asked assertively, “Why would you want to kill my lion?”

He shouted hatefully, “It killed my chickens!” He and his two friends lunged forward and they were clashing steel. Crystal roared aggressively.

Lyra shouted at her, “No, Crystal, back!” Crystal stepped back behind them roaring out loud, but the one man did a back slash slicing Lyra's left shoulder and back trying to reach the lion. Crystal roared again louder. Lyra kept fighting and sliced the one man's arm as eight Winterfell guards ran around the corner. They saw the woman and Lord Jorah Mormont being engaged by three men. Jorah sliced a man's thigh. Crystal kept roaring. The guards apprehended and captured the men.

The one guard said to Lyra, “What happened?”

Lyra shouted full of adrenaline, “They said they wanted to kill my lion because she killed their chickens!”

The man that said it shouted, “It did! It did, this evening! We saw it!”

The guard shouted, “You stupid men! her lion has been in Winterfell since this afternoon with Lord Stark's family!”

Lyra asked angrily but curiously, “Was it a few chickens or the whole coop?!”

The man spit and said, “The whole coop and left the bodies laying around!”

Lyra said angrily, “My lion could only eat no more than three chickens in a day! Lions only eat eleven pounds of meat in a day! If your whole coop is dead and bodies still there, are you so sure you haven't enraged someone else to take this kind of revenge on you?! Even a wolf pack would have eaten or run off with the chickens from a coop not leaving them dead all over! Animals eat their prey, you fools! They don't just kill to kill! They don't think like people!” Lyra started to stagger. Jorah walked behind her and saw a lot of blood on the snow patch on the ground.

Jorah shouted and grabbed her, “Lyra! You're hurt!” The one guard saw her black shirt was slashed on her shoulder and back, even through her corset inside. He and Jorah saw a bloody eight inch slice down her back bleeding down her leg into the snowy ground.

Lyra reached out to Jorah and said kinda distantly and weakly, “I can't put my sword in its scabbard.” She passed out, dropping her sword. Jorah caught her. Crystal was at her side sniffing her back. Jorah took Crystal's leash and picked up Lyra in both his arms. The guard wiped her sword in the snow quickly and put her sword in the scabbard.

The guard said, “We should take her to Winterfell. She was coming in the morning anyway.” Jorah nodded. They hurried to get her to the castle. The guards dragged the men with them.

Ned was pulled from his bed to tell him that Lady Wyldwood was attacked and hurt badly by three men. The maester had her in a room and was being seen. Ned was with Jorah sitting outside the room and had the men locked up in cells. Jorah kept petting Crystal. She was sulking and had her head on Jorah's knee.

Ned looked at the cat and said, “By the way she is acting, I'd say she knows.”

Jorah said looking pensively, “I don't know how it works between them both, but the cat knows and was there as witness. Lyra shouted for her to stand back and the lion did exactly as she said. I think if Lyra hadn't said anything, Crystal would have ripped them apart. They were trying to kill Crystal for a raid on their chickens this evening.”

Ned said incredulously, “They were both here.”

Jorah said nodding, “I don't think they really cared but wanted an animal to blame for it. Lyra shouted at them that they were fools because a lion only eats three chickens in a day and a pack of wolves would have run off with all the bodies killed that were still laying abandoned on the ground. She screamed that only people kill for no reason but animals do it to eat. She told him that he made someone really angry enough to do it as revenge.”

Ned said stoically, “She is right. They are fools.”

Jorah said sadly, looking down while petting Crysta’s head, “I fell in love with her, in one night, almost four years ago at the Greyjoy Rebellion tourney in Lannisport and thought I'd never see her again. She's the smartest and kindest woman I have ever met. She's a seer.”

Ned looked at him and said, “She is?”

Jorah said nodding, “Oh yes, as mad and hurt as she was seeing me kiss Lynesse Hightower after meeting and seeing her the night before, she said she was a seer. She warned me that she saw Lynesse make me so desperate to please her expensive tastes with money, that I broke our laws if I married her. She didn't have to tell me that, but she did.”

Ned asked curiously, “Isn't she the one old Lord Mistwood almost went bankrupt because of?”

Jorah nodded and said, “Yes, that was her. Glad I didn't marry her not for the lack of her trying though.” He sighed and said, “It should have been Lyra.” Ned patted him on the back.

Ned said gently, “She'll be ok. She's a strong woman. I don't know her well but she surely presents herself that way, besides my children love her too all five of the big ones.”

The maester walked out the door wiping his hands on a cloth and said, “She is sleeping. I gave her a dose of ‘milk of poppy’. She bled a lot and the nine inch slice is all stitched up but she needs to rest. She needs to drink plenty of water to replenish tomorrow. I suppose the lion has to sleep with her?”

Jorah nodded and said, “I'll stay with her too overnight.” Jorah stood up and Crystal stood up.

Maester Luwin said seriously, handing him a small bottle, “Give her this for pain every four to six hours as needed, two drops on the tongue or in a bit of water.” Jorah nodded. Ned nodded at Jorah and went back to bed saying goodnight.

Jorah went in the room and locked the door. He unclipped Crystal's leash and took off his boots, weapons and everything from the waist up. He sat the milk of poppy bottle on the table next to the bed. Lyra was laying on her stomach with her back exposed. Jorah saw just how long the stitched up slash was on her back down her left shoulder. He laid down on her injured left side. Crystal hopped up on the bed next to her other side and started pawing the blankets. Jorah lifted the blanket for her and she climbed under next to Lyra with Jorah covering her up. Jorah laid on his side with his arm over her waist under the blanket.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 10
~~~~~4yr 8mo(4yr 6.75mo)293AC

Jorah woke up in the morning with Lyra who turned in his arms with her naked breasts up against his chest and his arms wrapped around her under the blanket. Crystal was still sleeping on her side snoring. Jorah lifted Lyra's chin and started kissing her lips. Lyra opened her eyes sleepily and closed them again, sticking her tongue in his mouth kissing him passionately.

Jorah broke the kiss smiling and said, “Lyra, wake up, my sweet.”

She said sleepily, “Jorah? What are you doing in bed with me?” She just blinked a couple times.

Jorah said softly caressing her lips, “I waited with Crystal while Maester Luwin sewed up your back and I couldn't let you sleep alone under milk of poppy. Besides, who else could cover up your 300 pound cat with the blankets.”

She smiled into his eyes lazily and caressed his cheek. She said softly, “Now why is the top of me naked?”

Jorah smirked and said being cheeky, “The maester couldn't sew you up with your clothes on. I took my shirt off just to make you feel better about it.” Lyra giggled and he smiled, kissing her again.

When he broke the passionate kiss, Lyra said curiously, “Are you trying to charm me, Ser Jorah Mormont?”

He said looking in her eyes with a soft look of fondness, “The answer is yes, if it's working.” She smiled and rolled him on his back as she started passionately kissing him and straddling his hips.

She said sensually, dragging her lips across the skin on his throat, “I want you so much, but they are going to move my stuff into the castle and I need a blouse or shirt to wear to go back to the inn.”

Jorah said, kissing her neck, “You can wear mine, I'll get another from my room down the hall. I will regret letting you cover them up because they feel so good pressed against me.” He bit her neck, making her moan so sexily, he closed his eyes, and loved it.

He said, feeling so very stimulated and touching her naked skin, “I need to do that again, it's my favorite noise now.” Jorah bit her again after licking her neck. Her hips pushed against his very hard aching cock.

He said sensually, “Gods, Lyra, my sweet, you taste and feel better than I could have remembered.” There was a knock on the door breaking the spell.

Lyra called out, gathering her thoughts, clearing her throat, “Yes?!”

Caitlyn said through the door, “Lady Lyra, I heard about last night's attack and thought you might need a blouse to wear to go get your things at the inn?”

Lyra pushed off of him to sit up and said, “That's thoughtful and lovely of you Lady Stark. Jorah, will you answer the door, you know I can't get up.” Jorah's eyes got big, he stood up and looked at her breasts exposed frozen on the spot staring. She covered up and shewed her hands to get Jorah get his shirt on. He did quickly and opened the door.

He said smiling at Caitlyn, “I stayed to watch over her last night.” He leaned over and whispered to Caitlyn, “She's in love with me. Well she will be real soon. So I have to do nice things for her in a knightly way.”

Caitlyn whispered back trying not to smile, “Sleeping in her room when she is half undressed and under milk of poppy is not all that chivalrous, Lord Jorah.”

Jorah whispered with a bit of a whine, “But her lion likes me.” Caitlyn almost laughed.

She smirked and turned towards the Great Hall saying over her shoulder, “Come break your fasts, both of you.” Jorah grinned and closed the door. He tossed the blouse to her and she put it on while he watched. They both went to the privy in the closet in the room.

She put her boots on and her weapons belt under the blouse so it wasn't showing her nipples because her corset was a complete loss. Her shoulder was stiff and hurt but she ignored the pain. Opium( milk of poppy) made her feel sleepy and she had too much to do to feel like that today.

Jorah said, buckling his belt, “I didn't realize your short sword was valyrian steel.”

Lyra replied, nodding her head, “Yes and my dagger is too.” She showed him the amethyst dagger.

Jorah said, turning it in his hand admiring it, “Very nice indeed. Where did you get them?” He handed it back to her.

Lyra said matter of factually, “In a treasure room and mine I stumbled across.” She took Crystal out the door on her leash. Jorah was surprised and just followed until he caught up to her.

Jorah asked curiously, “You found treasure?”

Lyra answered, nodding her head, “Uh huh, in Essos outside of Pentos.” She took Crystal to go to the bathroom outside the castle quickly.

Jorah asked her, “Abandoned?”

Lyra said smiling, “Uh huh. Under sand and dirt two inches thick coating everything.” They were walking back inside to the Great Hall.

Jorah asked curiously, “How did you get it out of there?”

Lyra looked at Jorah and said smirking, “Magic, Jorah. They call me ‘Magi Sinha Temar’ which means ‘Magical Lion Tamer' in High Valyrian. I didn't earn the name for nothing.” They reached the Great Hall and the children left the table and ran to her, even though Ned tried to start to say something.

Theon said sincerely, “I'm so glad you're ok?” She smiled at him kissing his cheek. He blushed.

Arya said in her little girl voice, “Did you chop them up into bits?”

Caitlyn admonished her from the table, “Arya!”

Lyra caressed her cheek and said, “More like they wanted me to be the bits. I just didn't want Crystal to get hurt.”

Robb said, upset, “I heard in the training yard that they wanted to kill your lion for eating chickens yesterday, but you were here the whole time.” Lyra nodded.

Jon was petting Crystal and said frowning sadly, “That wasn't fair to her.”

Lyra petted Jon's head affectionately and said, “No it's not, sweet boy, but those men don't understand that animals only kill to eat. The bodies of the chickens were all over.”

Jon said looking down at Crystal, “People kill because they want to.”

Lyra gave Jon a hug, put her head on top of his and said, “That's right, Jon. We just need to be smarter than most people are. Someone was angry with them for doing something. If someone is evil or broke the law of the land, people should only kill people to serve justice and to defend themselves.”

Sansa said looking at her with concern, “I'm glad you're going to be ok.”

Arya said sincerely, “Me too.” Lyra leaned in and hugged the two little girls.

Lyra said looking at them all, “I'm hungry, let's go eat.” They all smiled and everyone went back to the table. Jorah couldn't get over how the children responded to her. Eating was a fun affair with the children chattering and asking questions before they went to the library for their lessons with Maester Luwin and Septa Mordane.

Lyra and Jorah went to the inn and she rounded up everything and put it in her bags and chests the six soldiers had followed and they all carried everything to the castle. She went out to her guards where they camped, and told them where she would be if they needed her. She offered to give them money again for lodging but they insisted that they were fine. Lyra and Jorah returned to the castle.

Lyra was putting away her belongings in the dresser and someone knocked on the door. She stopped and opened the door to Arya and Sansa. She left the door open.

She said smiling big, “Hello, young ladies come in and keep me company while I unpack. Crystal has taken over my bed, I'll make her scooch over to give you room.” Lyra rolled her big cat over by tickling her in her tickle spot. The big cat flopped over on her back. The girls giggled at the cat wiggling on her back. Crystal scooted over and flopped back over to lay her belly up against the girls once they sat down, making them laugh. The big cat had a paw and her head next to Arya, who instantly rubbed her ear and held her paw.

Lyra said cheerfully, “She is a big hog on the bed. She steals bed covers too.”

Sansa said curiously, “You talk differently, Lady Lyra. We understand you but you don't talk like Westerosi people and say words that are different sometimes.” They noticed her American accent.

Lyra said, folding clothes and putting them away, “I know my family did a lot of traveling and my accent just happened. I talk differently no matter where I go.”

Arya stated smiling, “I really like you and your cat. You're both so pretty and can fight.”

Lyra replied seriously, “You can be a strong and pretty lady with fighting skills when you grow up, Arya.”

Arya said, frowning, “Papa won't let me. He says I'm too little and a girl.”

Sansa said chastising, “You need to listen to Septa Mordane, Arya. She's a good woman and teacher.” Arya pouted like a little storm cloud and stuck her tongue out at Sansa.

Lyra chuckled and said softly with authority, “Let's be nice to each other ladies, chastising each other and sticking out your tongue upsets Crystal. She only likes happy people around her or I'll ask her to sit on you and squish you into tiny wet spots on the floor.” The girls laughed.

A maid came in and said, “The midday meal is being served in the Great Hall. Septa Mordane has been looking for you both.”

Sansa put her hand to her face in mortified surprise and said, “Oh no, I forgot when I was looking for Arya!”

Lyra said smiling and taking their hands, “Let's go eat, ladies. You can apologize to her afterwards.” Sansa nodded. All of them left together for the Great Hall. Lyra saw when she entered the Great Hall that more lords had arrived and were at the table talking. Jorah looked up and smiled at her.

The Lord next to him said, “Where did that beauty come from? I have never seen her before?”

Jorah said stoically, “She's Lady Wyldwood.”

The Lord said leering, “From the Storms End Wylde's?”

Jorah said in a dry way, “Yeah.”

The Lord said lewdly, “They don't make girls that look like that in the North. I may need to get introduced.” Jorah was getting jealous but said nothing. Lyra sat with the children between Robb and Sansa this meal. Crystal was between Robb and herself.

The Lord next to Jorah said to Ned, “Lord Stark, who is that beauty sitting with your children?”

Ned said formally, “Lord Bolton, Lord Karstark, Lord Umber, Lord Flint, Lord Dustin, Lord Manderly, Lord Hornwood and Lord Locke, this is Lady Lyra Wyldwood from the carrack ship ‘The Wyldwynd' in White Harbor and her white lion, Crystal.”

Lord Bolton had white almost blue eyes smiling creepily and said, “I am Lord Roose Bolton. You are incredibly beautiful, my lady. I hope to talk more to you later.” Lyra subtly nodded, looking at a not so happy Jorah in the eyes. She heard a warning growl from Crystal as she ate her food off the platter, stopped and looked up over the table at Roose sitting across from them.

Robb asked curiously about the lion's reaction, he whispered to Lyra, "Why did she do that and what does it mean?”

Lyra said in a whisper, “She doesn't like him or his voice.”

Robb nodded and whispered back to her, “Me neither, his bastard Ramsay is mean.” Lyra nodded at him patting Crystal as she went back to eating her lunch.

After the midday meal, Lyra was walking out of the Great Hall and Jorah ran to catch up to her. He said growling toher, “I can't stand Roose Bolton. He's a known raper.”

Lyra said to Jorah, “I know, Jorah. Crystal can't stand him either because of her warning growl to me from under the table and she looked at him across the top of the table not very nicely. Personally, I think his white blue eyes are strange and hold scary intentions.”

Jorah said a bit possessively, “Good, because I hope for you to be my woman.”

Lyra giggled and said, “Yes, I got that message this morning. Are you coming with me to walk Crystal to relieve herself?”

Jorah said with jealousy, “It might be hard to get me away from you, with Bolton around trying to approach you.”

She flirted and said, “Does that mean you're going to camp in my room tonight, again? For protection I'm sure.”

He looked over at her quickly and said, “I don't know what to say, to that. You say the most bold unexpected things different than any lady I ever knew in my whole life.”

Lyra said slyly, “I didn't tell you that I saw myself kissing you long before we ever met, not anyone else but you. I saw the woman with you before that. When I saw you with her in your arms after that night we kissed, I was upset because I thought you only wanted me from what you said and the way you were acting. I determined that you were just playing with my feelings like mean men do after seeing that. I was relieved I found out about you two. I would have been devastated if I gave you my heart and found out you didn't want it.” Jorah grabbed her arm and stopped her walking.

He cupped both sides of her face and kissed her in the middle of the street in front of everyone. He broke it and said, “I swear to you on a knight's oath, if I ever have your heart given to me, I'll never hurt you like that with another woman. If a woman throws herself at me I will shove her away and her tainted lips. You're the only woman I want from now on.”

Lyra said looking up at him, “Make me believe you tonight in my room them. Ok?”

He smiled and said, “I will. I promise.”

They walked inside the castle and saw a snowball fight with the boys against the two little girls shouting at each other and laughing. Jorah looked at each other and took off to each side and Crystal was roaring and running with Lyra to the girls side. Lyra was glad she had on her coat. They were being observed up on high.

The girls started winning with Lyra making tons of ammo and loads of hits on the boys. Crystal caught a few snowballs in her mouth and chomped them, spitting them out. Later, they all went inside together laughing and got in front of the fire where Crystal knocked over a couple of the boys to make room, making them laugh.

Ned had been watching the whole time as the children, Lyra and Jorah were playing together. They were having such fun. The lion catching snowballs was unusual and made him laugh. He liked having Lyra and her lion here and it made his children happy. Even his brooding boy, Jon, was having fun now with everyone. Theon was no longer antagonizing him since Lyra came.

The servants came in with hot apple cider for everyone. Lyra and Jorah were sitting next to each other on the sofa holding hands. Ned came in and sat down with a hot cider across from them. Jorah reached over and kissed Lyra on the cheek. She blushed.

Arya said in her cute little voice admonishing her, “Lady Lyra, don't let boys kiss you. Mother said they're icky unless you are married.”

Lyra and Jorah started laughing. Lyra said, trying to keep a straight face, “That's true, Arya, but you have to kiss a few boys to know if you like them to kiss you or not. Just when you grow up though.”

Arya said all cute, “I'm never going to grow up like Crystal. She got big but is still a baby like you call her.”

Lyra said just adoring the little girl, “That's because I'm her mother. I fed her bottles of milk and wiped her behind as a little baby. She is my baby even after I get married and have more of my own.” Arya got up and stood next to her, twisting her hips from side to side, twirling her dress’s skirt.

Arya wrinkled her nose and said, “I don't want babies, they stink.” Ned, Jorah and Lyra laughed with the other kids.

Lyra said scrunching up her nose, “Yes, even Crystal was a smelly baby. I bet you were too.” She held her nose and Arya giggled at her. Arya leaned into her and crawled up on her lap. Lyra kissed her cheek wrapping her arm around her. Arya laid her head on her right shoulder.

Arya said real cute, “I love you and Crystal.”

Lyra said softly, kissing her head, “We both love all of you too, Arya.” Ned smiled and drank his cider. Crystal was laying in front of the fire making growl/yowls with an open mouth as the boys rubbed her belly giggling at her.

Lyra smiled and said, “My lion is getting so spoiled around here with all this love and attention.”

Arya said seriously, “I still want to sleep with her.”

Lyra said looking in her eyes, “Is that so? You know she steals away all the bed covers, she snores loudly, she will roll over you until you're the tiniest wet spot on the bed left and she poots.” The children all looked at her funny.

Lyra said, clarifying, “Passes stinky air from you know where.” The children all got fits of giggles making the adults laugh.

Arya said giggling, “Robb poots loud all the time.” They all laughed.

Jorah said in her ear, “Come with me.” He stood up and put his cup on the tray on the table.

Lyra said softly, “I have got to go see what Jorah wants to show me.” She kissed Arya, sat her on the sofa and put her cup on the tray.

Crystal got up and followed Lyra and Jorah. He took her to his room and locked the door. Crystal laid on the floor. He picked Lyra up, sat on the bed with her straddling his lap.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 11

Jorah said desperately to her, pressing her against his body, “I can't take it anymore. I want to marry you and have a family with you and Crystal. She will be our oldest.” Lyra laughed, caressing his cheek.

She said, kissing his neck, “Jorah, you don't play fair. It's been one day since you saw me four years ago.” She licked his neck.

Jorah moaned so sensually stimulated by her doing that. He deeply said, “I know but I had all this time to think and just know you're the only woman for me.”

Lyra said, raspily turned on by him being so intimately close, “If I go to Bear Island, I will have to go to White Harbor and sail my ship around Westeros to your island. It might take three to four moon turns, you know.” He passionately kissed her, taking possession of her mouth with his one hand on her lower back cupping her butt cheek. He was caressing her butt cheek with his thumb. He started kissing her neck. She was moaning.

He said breathing against her skin, “I'd wait forever to be with you and have you as my wife.” He stood up, while picking her up and laid her across his bed.

He said softly to her as he gently laid on top of her, “I'm in love with you, the way you make those children laugh and the sweet way you treat your lion. You're so lovely and different from all other women. Your accent when you talk, your outstanding beauty, the way you treat others, the way you fight to defend what you love and most of all the way you are looking at me like you are right now. Please be mine, Lyra? Be my betrothed.”

Lyra looked in his eyes, caressed his lips with her fingers, “I'll be yours and you'll be mine.” He broke out into a big happy smile and was laying on top of her. He started kissing her deeply and passionately. Her legs were wrapped around him pulling him close to her. Then there was a knock on the door. Jorah and Lyra sat up. Jorah answered the door. It was Ned.

Ned said seriously, “I need you to come have a drink with the other lords in the Common Room.”

Lyra came up behind Jorah to the door and Jorah said smiling, “Lyra just said she would be my betrothed.”

Ned smiled happily and said, “I'm happy for you both. Happy betrothal.” He patted him on his back as they walked out. Ned knew that after Jorah's wife died in childbirth some years ago he was devastated afterwards. He hoped his luck had changed, but with Lyra in his life, who knows what could happen.

They all went into the Common Room together and Lyra was holding Jorah's hand. Roose came up to Lyra and said, “I was wondering if you would like to
come to my castle for a tour after the feast? I have a son that would find you and your lion entertaining, also. He will be here tomorrow and you can meet him.” Her skin was crawling on the inside.

Lyra said calmly, “I'm sorry, Lord Bolton, but I am Lord Jorah's woman and just agreed to a betrothal before Lord Stark. He just asked me because we have known each other for four years.” Roose looked at Jorah and then down to their hands clasped together.

Roose, a bit dismayed, said arrogantly, “I see. Such a pity. You would have enjoyed the experience.” He walked away.

Lyra grabbed on to Jorah's arm a little tight, he patted her hand. They went and got a drink. They talked and socialized, having light conversations with Lord Manderly, Dustin, Flint and Hornwood, then the maid said the evening meal was ready. Everyone went to the Great Hall.

Lyra sat between Sansa and Arya like was promised. Crystal was in between her and Arya. Arya was happily touching the lion. Crystal nuzzled Arya in the neck loudly purring. Arya giggled out loud.

Caitlyn, on the other side of Arya with Bran on her lap, couldn't believe how the lioness loved her children with such sweet ways of affection.

Roose Bolton said to Ned, “Lord Stark, my bastard son will be here by midday meal tomorrow. I would like to see how Ramsay would take to the lion. He is wonderful with his hounds.”

Ned replied to him warily, “I guess we shall see. Crystal is a discerning animal and accepts only those who treat her kindly.” Even Ned had an ill feeling about Ramsay around his children and wondered how the lion would react to him. The bastard was very calculating and he never trusted him.

Roose said bragging, “My son is very smart and I educate him. He loves his hounds and likes showing them off to the smallfolk girls. It was a shame that recently one of his little smallfolk girls he knows was found mauled and killed by a wild animal in the woods recently. He took it hard.” Lyra knew that Ramsay was a sick little twisted bastard and probably killed the girl in the games his psychopathic sick mind plays with his hounds.

‘Yes,’ Lyra thought, ‘some kind of accident must be-fall Ramsay Snow before he kills more children and soon to be adults. After all, he and his father are on my list.’

Ned said concerned, “Lady Lyra, are you ok? You haven't eaten yet?”

Lyra was broken out of her thoughts and said, “I'm fine, Lord Stark. Just got lost in thought for a moment.”

Caitlyn frowned and said sternly, “Arya, I want you to eat your vegetables and quit feeding them to the cat.”

Arya shrugged and said innocently, “She looked hungry.” Lyra suppressed her laughter.

Caitlyn said, trying not to smile, “You need to eat your own food. The cat has to eat hers too, Arya.” Arya started eating and Lyra saw a sneak or two under the table. Arya was such a smart and precocious and adorable little girl.

After the evening meal, Lyra and Crystal were invited into the Family Common Room. Crystal laid down on her back in front of the fireplace as the children lined up on their knees around her to pet on her. Lyra sat next to Jorah who put his arm around her. A few of the lords were in the room too.

Theon asked Lyra, “Lady Lyra, do you know any scary stories, like a pirate one?”

Lyra sat scratching her chin and said, “I might have one.” She got up and crawled down pushing Jon and Robb apart to make room, as they giggled.

She had her cup of wine and said, “There is the one about Black Bartel the dark and evil pirate. Have you ever heard of him?” The children all shook their heads no. She said, “Well it's a good thing you haven't because I have seen the ghost lights on the breaking rocks and never go near them.” She had their attention.

She said in her deep voice, “The old sailor I met in Old Town at the pub told me the history of Black Bartel, the most evil pirate to have once sail the fourteen seas. Let's see, this is how it goes…..”

‘Black Bartel was an evil, surly pirate who murdered his wife and children because he didn't want them around him anymore. He went to sea with a stray band of pirates as nasty and evil as he was. He roamed the sea coasts, murdering and pillaging and laying waste to the countryside as he passed them. By the time he approached a bay of the next big island, Black Bartel had a ship loaded with treasure; five hundred chests he had that were full of gold and jewels and goblets and mighty swords in his hold.’

‘A thick fog lay over the bay as the ship approached, and the treacherous tide soon took hold of the evil man's ship. The crashing, churning waters and that dangerous ledge of rocks they break up on was near the bay. Wind took hold of the pirate ship and smashed its hull in.” She made a crashing noise.

‘But Captain Bartel spotted land to the starboard side of the ship. He and his trusted mate Ben the Hook had the crew load up the escape boat on that side of the ship with every treasure chest they could fit. Then the bold pirate had his first mate selfishly murder the others so they would not have to share the treasure with them.’

‘Ben the Hook crouched just out of sight in the rocking escape boat…” She leaned down low and sat up and said loudly, making the children jump. “…and slit each man's throat with his hook as the seaman bent to place his burden in the hold. Then Ben threw each body over the side of the ship into the churning waters below so that the next pirate would not sense a trap when he came forward with his treasure.’

‘When the treasure was loaded into the boat, Black Bartel and Ben the Hook rowed into the calmer waters of the bay. They searched for a place to bury their treasure. Finding a large cave on an island on the other side from the wrecked ship, they piled each chest inside and then covered the entrance with a mighty pile of rocks. As Ben the Hook rolled the last boulder into place…” She paused and made them jump again saying loudly, “...Bartel thrust his sword deep into his chest, twisting it with an evil laugh, and watched as his mate fell dead at his feet.’

‘Knowing that he had to leave this remote spot or starve, the evil pirate captain walked along the edge of the water, searching for a town or a harbor where he might row the escape boat. But Black Bartel soon found himself mired in quicksand with no one left alive to save him. Only the gulls heard his dying curses ringing over the cape as he sank down and down into the quicksand and was engulfed.’

‘One stormy night soon after the pirate's death, the watcher of the cliffs saw a little light in the direction of the rocks and rough waters of the bay. Thinking it is a ship in trouble; the cliff watcher called together some men to investigate. He wanted to see what it was and they put their boat into the waters, heading for that part of the bay. But as they approached the vessel in distress, they saw an ancient galley with tattered sails. Its decks were piled high with treasure chests spilling over with gold. Astride the rocking deck was a solitary man in black. The evil pirate skull with fire red eyes glowing and grinning wickedly down at them, gesturing grandly with his cutlass in a skeleton hand. As the waves overwhelmed their boat pulling it into breaking rocks, the last thing the cliff watcher and the men heard was the sound of Black Bartel's ghost, laughing at them evilly. All the sailors know never to go to the ghost lights on the left tip of Marahai in The Jade Sea.”

Robb asked curiously, “Did they ever find the treasure? Have you ever looked for it?”

She said, nodding, “There is a Marahai island in the middle of the island entrance. There is a small island. The island is shaped like this.” She made her thumb and index finger curve into a ‘C’.

Lyra said, “The island is right there.” She put her finger between her thumb and finger tips.

Lyra said looking at the children intensely, “I took my crew with me to search for caves around the edges of the island. We found lots of hidden pools of quicksand, but the one cave had something huge growling and living in it. We found a big huge spider and giant webs too. We figured if treasure was in there, it could stay there because there were thousands of its baby spiders the size of your hand that wanted to bite you. We basically ran for it and made sure each other didn't have any spiders in our clothes or on us to take back to the ship. We agreed that the treasure, if it was there, was well guarded.” The children nodded agreeing.

Jon asked smiling, “Can you tell us another story?”

Lyra thought about it and said, “Ever heard the story of The Red Spot?” They shook their heads no.

She said thinking distantly, “Let's see… how does that go… oh yes…”

“While a woman named Freya slept, she was a hard sleeper and was hard to wake up, a big spider crawled across her face. It stopped for several minutes on her left cheek, then went on its way. She woke up and said, ‘What is this red spot on my cheek?’ she asked her mother the next morning. Her mother said, ‘Looks like a spider bite.’ Her mother said, ‘It'll go away, just don't scratch it.’ Soon the small red spot grew into a small red boil. ‘Look at it now,” Freya said, ‘It's getting bigger. It's sore.’ Her mother told her, 'That sometimes happens because it's coming to a head.’”

“In a few days, the boil was even larger. ‘Look at it now,’ Freya said, ‘It hurts and it's ugly.’ ‘We'll have the village maester look at it,’ her mother said, ‘maybe it's infected.’ But the maester couldn't see Freya until the next day.”

That night Freya took a hot bath. As she soaked herself, the boil burst!…” Lyra said the word burst loudly, scaring the children making them jump. She said in an icky voice, while wiggling her fingers, “...out poured a swarm of tiny spiders from the eggs their mother had laid in her cheek all over her face and she screamed!” The children had grossed out looks on their faces.

Lyra died laughing at them saying, “You should see your faces.” She kept laughing and the kids piled on her tickling her, making her start tickling them.

They were all laughing and Arya said, “You tell the best stories, Lady Lyra.” Lyra looked over at her and caressed her face.

Caitlyn said smiling, “It's time for bed children. Say goodnight to everyone.” The children all kissed Crystal, Lyra and their parents saying goodnight.

After they said goodnight to their parents, Ned stated, “You're going to be a great mother, Lady Lyra. Our children adore you.”

Lyra said, getting off the ground and sitting next to Jorah again, “Your children, all five of them, are so very easy to love. They have manners and listen well. Believe me, I have seen some horrible children that were spoiled tyrants or with vicious cruel hearts. It reflects on the way they are raised or not raised at all. I love all children and can do without the cruel ones.” Crystal came up sitting next to her legs putting her big white head on her lap.

Lyra said while petting Crystal’s head, “I believe that there are two things in this world that are completely innocent when born: a child of man and animals. They are taught cruelty or treated that way to know how to act mean by man. They come into the world as pure as snow, beautiful and ready to know love from anyone who will share it and regardless of who or what the parents are. That's why no matter whether the child is rich or poor, titled or not, sick or healthy, I'll have love to share for them even if only for a moment that I may have time. Then I feel I have served the gods in respect for their gifts of life and generosity they bestow on us. It's like walking through a field as big as a sea full of brilliant colored beautiful flowers with your head down. I think it would anger the gods not to have me notice the beauty they created for me at exact moment in time. It's the same with children.” She stopped and looked at the room as everyone was looking at her with a face she couldn't put into words.

She said blushing, “Sometimes my mouth runs away with me, forgive me.”

Ned said softly, “You are a woman who is beautiful inside and out, Lady Lyra. I'm sure the gods appreciate your care of the children in our world.” The other lords mumbled in agreement. Jorah lightly kissed her temple.

Caitlyn said respectfully, “You humble me as a mother, Lady Lyra. I never looked at it like that before. You are right, it does serve the gods, new or old to teach and love children being they can be so rare. I have been lucky to have my four and both boys and girls. I never thought about the other two. Perhaps, tomorrow I will give them both a more positive moment of my time.” Lyra looked Caitlyn in the eyes and nodded her head and smiled softly at her.

Ned was impressed that Lyra had just touched on something that was a problem in his family and pointed out how to get his wife to look at it differently. He knew the child was his sister's but had to hide it some way causing a rift between Jon and Caitlyn. His wife was such a good mother but was taking out his supposed infidelity on the innocent boy. Perhaps, Lyra may change that.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 12

Lyra stood up and so did Jorah. She said, “It's time to go to bed. It can get hard to wake up my lioness. Did I tell you she snores, steals the blankets and rolls over on me if she doesn't want to get up?”

Ned laughed and said, “No, you forgot passing stinky air though.” It made her and Jorah laugh. Caitlyn swatted Ned smiling. The lords chuckled.

Lyra said, waving, “Goodnight, everyone.” She headed to let Crystal go to the bathroom outside the castle with Jorah.

Then they crossed the courtyard to her room in the Guest House. As soon as Lyra closed the door, Jorah pushed her and kissed her up against the door aggressively. Lyra broke the kiss and unclipped Crystal's leash, tossing it in the chair by the door. She took off her weapons belt and grabbed him back to her and kissed him some more. He pulled his tunic over his head and took off his boots and weapons belt and baldric putting them in the chair also. While he did that, she took off her boots.

Jorah pulled her shirt slowly up over her head and started kissing her shoulder and the tops of her breasts in the cloth corset. He sat on the bed and started untying her pants touching her thighs as they slid down and helped her step out of them. He began untying her corset. When her breasts were free, his mouth was on them licking and tugging on her nipples. She moaned softly. She pushed him back and was untying his pants. He sat up and slid her small clothes off.

He said, panting and sexually excited, “Lyra, I just knew your body was beautiful.” She reached down inside his pants and cupped his cock and balls.

Lyra said softly and sultry, “Let's get your clothes off.” He stood up taking off his pants and small clothes, while she pulled down the covers on the bed.

He stepped around her and undid her braid, putting the tie on the table by the bed. He ran his hands through her hair loosening it and Lyra softly moaned. It felt good as he messaged her scalp. He sat down on the bed, touching her skin and kissing her belly button. Lyra giggled. He smiled looking up at her. She pushed him back on the bed. He scooted back and she crawled up his body straddling him. She laid on top of him and he pulled the blanket around them.

That was Crystal's cue to get in bed. The lioness jumped up on the bed and Lyra lifted the blanket as she laid down and flopped on her side. Lyra covered her.

Jorah said looking concerned, “I hope she doesn't roll over on us.”

Lyra giggled and said, “Live in fear.” He grinned up at her with her light brown hair draped over her left shoulder. His hands moved up her body from her thighs, hips, back and breasts. Lyra bent over deeply kissing him. He reached between them and started circling her clit. She moved with his hand, biting her bottom lip while panting as she was getting into the sensation.

She whispered softly, “Jorah.” He pulled her under him with his strong arms.

He said softly, “Lyra, my love. I want to savor and taste you.” He started open-mouth kissing his way slowly down her chest, nipping her skin here and there. He licked her stomach and started licking and circling her clit by poking the tip of his tongue inside her. Lyra inhaled deeply. He spread her open to nibble, lick her and put his fingers inside her moving them in and out getting them wet. He then began pushing and rubbing on the inside upper wall. He hit her g spot. Lyra was gasping, arching her back. It felt wonderful and he did it so well with his mouth and lips. After a little while, she came and came hard. He crawled up her body, licking her neck and biting it in nips. She pulled his mouth to her lips and started deeply kissing him. His hands were everywhere. He began to enter her. He was a big boy. Bigger than Tywin was. He went slow in and out wetting himself well and moving in further. When he was deeply seated inside her. He broke the kiss.

He asked to make sure, “Does it feel ok?”

Lyra said, caressing his back and neck., “You're not a little man, Jorah.” He smiled and shook his head no.

She said seductively, “I'll have to taste you next time, Jorah, my sweet.” He smiled down surprised at her and got up on his elbows. He started moving his hips. She started moaning softly and moving with him.

He said licking her neck, “I can't wait to learn all about you. You're so very delicious.” He started moving quicker while kissing Lyra. His tongue was moving with his hips he was devouring her mouth she had never been kissed like he was doing. It was so passionate, consuming and his movements expressed everything he was feeling for her. His hands were grasping, holding her body pressed to himself.

He whispered in her ear, “I am completely in love with you, Lyra. You can tell me when you're ready. I want you to know, I'll never turn you away. You're mine and I am yours. I adore you and I want you forever. Nobody can ever love you as much as I do.” She had tears in her eyes seeing his honesty as he kissed her tears. She caressed his cheek and neck.

She said softly in his ear, “You sweet loving man.” She started trembling inside, she was about to come and she started kissing him to stifle herself so as not to wake up the entire castle. When she came she grabbed him so hard that it instantly sent him to come with her. He was so shocked but glad she was still kissing him. He held her tight and broke the kiss to breathe heavily.

He said panting, “Lyra… I love you.” She was holding his body close to hers. She was licking his shoulder with her tongue, tasting his skin and sweat. He was still inside her as his hands caressed her skin. She couldn't get enough of his taste and scent. Her tongue moved to his ear lobe and she sucked and bit it. He groaned and started getting hard again.

He said breathlessly, “God's woman. I can't believe you make me want you again already, so fast.” He began moving within her again.

~~~~~4yr 8.25mo(4yr 7mo)293AC

Into the morning they had made love four times and could have slept in, but that was not meant to be. There was little knocking on the door.

Arya's little voice said, “Lady Lyra? Are you awake?”

Lyra had a luscious naked Jorah Mormont wrapped warmly around her body. She said sleepily, “I am just waking up, Arya, sweet girl.”

Arya asked innocently, “Are you coming to break your fast?”

Lyra said smiling, “I'll be there in a bit, my little love.”

Arya smiled and said, “Ok.”

Lyra looked up into Jorah's very blue eyes that were open. She smiled, kissing his mouth and pulling his lower lip, letting it snapback.

He said in a high girlie voice, “No Arya, I need to let my man have his wicked way with me before I can break my fast.” She started laughing at him and tickled him. He chuckled and kissed her sweetly.

Lyra said laughing while breaking the kiss, “You sounded just like me, silly man. Let's get dressed, and go take Crystal out to relieve herself. Let's bathe in the hot springs below later, Jorah.” He pouted but then smiled at the thought of bathing with her and got up and dressed after using the privy closet. Lyra wore her hair down today braiding it back on the sides and putting on a bit of makeup quickly with perfume. They held hands wearing their cloaks walking Crystal outside to pee.

When they got back and went into the Great Hall, she saw more lords, including one dark haired fourteen year old boy with ice blue calculating eyes watching her and Crystal. She knew who he was.

Lyra said to everyone entering the hall, “Good morning, everyone.”

Arya looked up and grinned at her as she passed by. She leaned down to her and kissed her cheek. Then she moved down to Sansa, Robb, Theon and Jon kissing them too. She turned and kissed Jorah and he went around the table to sit with the other lords. Ramsay kept looking at her and her lioness. The boys Theon and Jon had her chair saved between them. Lyra sat down. The food was brought out and served. Lyra got Crystal's platter and sat it in-between her and Theon.

Jon leaned over and whispered very softly to her, “That boy Ramsay Snow is here. I hate him.”

Lyra said whispering softly to him, “You can be with me today as much as you like after I visit the hot springs under the castle to avoid him if you have to. I love your company, Jon Snow. You are mine and Crystal's friend. Maybe we can have another snowball war and I'll show you how I hit everyone in the head. If not today for sure tomorrow.” The boy lit up smiling and laughing out loud at her. She grinned seeing him laugh, because it made her feel happy. They began eating happily.

Lyra asked Theon in a whisper, “Do you children have classes today?”

Theon said to her, “No, we got it off for harvest.”

She said grinning at him, “I told Jon we could see if we could have another snowball war sometime later today. If not, definitely tomorrow after classes.” He smiled and whispered to Robb passing it down the line to Arya. She cheered out loud.

Caitlyn asked Arya, “Why are you so happy?”

Arya said beaming, “We're going to have a snowball war today with Lady Lyra and Crystal like yesterday. If not today, then definitely tomorrow.”

Caitlyn said seriously, “Then everyone wears their mittens or gloves today and tomorrow.” The children groaned.

Lyra said happily, “I got mine and Crystal will wear all four of hers.” The children giggled.

Lord Rickard Karstark asked Ned next to him, “Who is this Lady Lyra?”

Ned said seriously, “She is Lady Lyra Wyldwood from the carrack ship ‘The Wyldwynd' docked in White Harbor. She's from the Wylde's from Rain House and Storms End.”

Lord Karstark said thinking and plotting, “She's a pretty little girl. I have two sons and I could get her betrothed too.”

Ned said smiling at how everyone wanted Lyra, “I don't think she would be interested. She has already been betrothed yesterday to Jorah Mormont. She stole his heart four years ago and they just found each other again. She is estranged from the Wylde's and never even met them. As the last of the Wildwoods, she is independent and an experienced ship's merchant, swordswoman and lion tamer.”

Lord Karstark said gruffly, “Quite an independent worldly woman for Jorah Mormont to catch. Women like that are hard to control.”

Ned said fondly, “She's an amazing woman. She handles my children very well. Her lion loves them.”

Karstark asked frowning, “You think it's safe to have such a dangerous wild animal around your children?”

Ned said, shrugging, “If you saw them together for the last few days you would see it too. She is loving and protective of them.” At that moment Jon started laughing as Crystal started nuzzling his neck and making silly rowel noises doing it.

Lyra giggled and admonished her softly, “You big softie girl, let him eat and play later.”

~~~~~~~~~

Later that day, after bathing in the hot springs with Jorah and having sex quietly, Lyra and Crystal were walking around and went into Winter Town to see the vendors if they were out. Jorah had to socialize with the northern lords. Jon was off somewhere with Robb and Theon. She got herself a couple hand meat pies from a vendor and sat on a stump and it started to lightly snow. As she was tearing the corner off in pieces for Crystal to let it cool a bit, she remembered Jorah was having a card game in the Guest House together with the lords, so Lyra was on her own for a while.

The snow made Lyra think about the lighting of the big tree and the lighting of the big ball in Times Square. It was billions upon billions of stars away. A different world probably in a different galaxy for all she knew or a different reality. She was here now trying to alter the outcome and benefit the people here now responsibly. It all seems distant now that she is here and so far away. She poked a cooled piece of crust into Crystal’s mouth. She sat the pie on the ground on a piece of board she found and let Crystal pick at it. Lyra started eating her pie.

Then, Ramsay appeared walking down the street. Lyra looked at him and he walked into the brothel. She thought, ‘Fourteen years old in a brothel. Good rearing there, Roose.’ Lyra sighed and ignored it.

The next thing she saw was the brothel owner pushing Ramsay out the door. He spewed hateful words and stomped quickly back to the castle. When she and her lioness finished their pie, they went back to the castle, after letting the cat go to the bathroom. She hurried to the castle because it was snowing harder.

Once inside the East Gate, she was walking to the Great Keep but she heard something. It led her down the battlement walls to the right to an older section of the wall between the Broken Tower and behind the First Keep that had logs beams sticking out about every space. It was in the section where the crypt was.

Lyra looked up and saw Sansa hanging from the edge of the parapet and Ramsay teasing her to picking at her fingers while she tried to scream for help, but he told her he would push her hands off if she did. Lyra turned and ran to the East Gate, up the battlements stairs running across the top to the First Keep. She saw Ramsay as she passed the building and shoved him as hard as she could and muttered a wish to break his leg. He screamed when his leg broke. Sansa's hands fell off the parapet wall and she luckily grabbed on to one of the logs sticking out of the wall. Crystal was roaring loudly to get help. Lyra crawled over the parapet onto the log and sat down straddling it to reach Sansa with her legs bent and feet bracing the wall.

She said calmly but firmly, “Sansa, I want you to give me one of your hands.” She saw Ned come to the crypt section in her peripheral vision, looked up in a panic and ran back to the East Gate.

Sansa said frantically, “I'm afraid, Lyra.” Ramsay is still screaming and swearing at them but Lyra is focused on Sansa.

Lyra said concerned, “I know sweet girl, but you have to trust me. I'm going to grab both your wrists and pull you up to me.” Lyra reached out and locked her hands over her wrists. She knew this was going to absolutely kill her left shoulder, but what choice was there in a matter of life or death.

Lyra said calmly, “Let's count to three and you let go… One, two, three!” Lyra pulled the eight year old up as hard as she could, having to drop one arm to get around the log. Sansa screamed scared because of it. But, she grabbed it again and got her seated sideways in front of her. Ned was above her.

Ned said, panting, “Let me help, Lyra?”

Lyra said calmly, “Ned….” There was a cracking noise and the log shifted under her butt.

Lyra shouted frantically, “Ned reach and pull Sansa up now! The log is cracking!”

Ned stretched out and Sansa reached for him saying, “Don't drop me, Papa.”

Ned shouted frightened, “Never!” He pulled Sansa to safety. Lyra had gently scooted back against the wall.

Ned said, reaching his arm down to her, “Take my hand, Lyra. I'll pull you up.”

Lyra said cautiously, “My right arm, Ned. My left is weak. He tried to kill her, Ned. I just shoved him away from her.”

Ned said pleading, “Don't worry about that right now. Let's get you over here first, Lyra.” She reached her right arm up slowly. Ned clamped onto her arm and she grabbed his arm.

Once he had a good grip, he said, “Ok, Lyra…” She hollered as the log cracked off and plummeted to the ground and Lyra was swinging from Ned’s arm in mid air.

He shouted full of adrenaline, “Ok, hold on!” He pulled her up so she could grab the wall and he grabbed the seat of her pants pulling the rest of her over. Lyra fell to the ground on the battlements walkway in a crumple. As she sat up Sansa flew into her arms crying. Lyra wrapped her in a hug, patting her and kissed her tearstained face.

Sansa said crying and panicked, “If you hadn't come I'd… I'd be dead!” She was petting Sansa's head. Crystal was purring and sniffing them both.

Lyra said calmingly, kissing her cheeks, “It's ok, sweet baby girl. Your father saved us both.”

Sansa said sobbing, “I love you, Lyra! He tried… he tried to make me… stick it in my mouth. I wouldn't do it and he pushed me against the wall and said he would make me sorry if I didn't do it! I didn't… I swear I didn't!”¹

Lyra said, speaking calmly, “I know. I love you too, Sansa. I saw him try to go to the brothel in town and get kicked out by them. He must have come here and tried this after.” Lyra looked up at Ned angry as hell. Ned was really very mad too.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 13

Lord Stark said stiffly, “Lyra take Sansa to the Great Keep and send the maester here and see if you can find Roose.” Lyra nodded, kissed Sansa and then Crystal because she was in her face sniffing her and purring. Ramsay was still crying out the whole time wanting his father or the maester.

Lyra led Sansa back to the Keep and sent the maester up to the battlements. Lyra eventually found Roose gambling playing cards with the other lords in the Guest House. She told him about his bastard son up on the left side of East Gate battlements crying about his leg and almost killing Sansa. Roose picked up his money and walked out.

Lyra and Crystal went to the Great Keep and sat in the Common Room in front of the fire on the sofa. Sansa peeked in the room picking at the door jam with her fingernail and Lyra held out her arms open. Sansa ran into her arms putting her head on Lyra's shoulder and her neck. Lyra put her on her lap, leaned her head on hers while patting her and rocked her. Crystal climbed up next to her on the other side of the sofa and put her head in Sansa's lap.

Sansa asked timidly, putting her hand on Crystal's head, “Why would he make me do that, Lyra?” Ned came in to check on his daughter, finding her in the Common room. He heard his daughter ask that question to Lyra holding her to comfort her.

Lyra said softly, “Because he's a nasty little bastard. He is fourteen and you are eight. He thought he could force you to do something like that because his father never taught him right and wrong. He is mean and dangerous. I'm glad I found you in time. I'm really glad your father came along.”

Sansa said sniffling, “Thank you, Lyra.”

Lyra had her head resting on top of Sansa's as she rubbed her arm lightly rocking her. She said, “You're welcome, little one.You're a good girl Sansa. You trusted me to help you.”

Sansa said sleepily, “I'll always trust you, Lyra. You're one of the best people I know.”

Lyra was overwhelmed how much these children touched her heart and said softly, “Thank you for that gift, sweet girl. Trust is a promise to always help and care for those few people that are special to us.” Sansa hummed in an answer and was asleep on her. Lyra knew the adrenaline rush was over and the little girl was exhausted and crashed. She looked up and saw Ned standing there. Caitlyn came up behind him and he pulled her away to talk.

After a bit, Ned came in and picked up Sansa carrying her to her bedroom with Caitlyn walking behind him. Lyra sat there stroking Crystal's head.

Roose Bolton came into the room and snarled accusingly, “You harmed my son?! He said you pushed him so hard he broke his leg!”

She stood up facing him off and said growling, “I pushed him away from the parapet before he murdered Sansa. He sexually attacked her before then and she told him no. I saw him in town go into the brothel and get thrown out. He pushed her over the wall because she wouldn't do it and was peeling her fingers up on an eight year old girl about to fall to her death. So, yes, I shoved him away to save her life! If he broke his leg, so what? You best think about how you're going to explain this to Lord Stark about why your bastard son was going to kill his eight name day old little girl for being denied sexual favors?!” She saw Ned Stark walk up behind him slowly.

Roose glared at her, challenging him and his authority. He snarled at her, “I'll see to it you never touch another child or cause harm to anything of mine again. So what if he was trying to get sexual with her. Boys will be boys. You're an adult and should leave your hands off other people's children, especially mine!”

She said while sneering at him, “Even to prevent him from commiting murder?! Would you rather see your son dead and other people's children dead at his hands?! My Roose Bolton aren't you a self serving son of a…”

Ned said behind him angrily, “Is that so, Lord Bolton? Your illegitimate son touched my daughter and then tried to kill her. You stand accusing Lady Wyldwood of touching your bastard son who fell and broke his leg? She stopped him from commiting to murder my daughter. You should be thanking her or I would see that boy hanged instead. He will be punished.” Lyra thought, ‘He will be dead from an overdose of Nightshade given to him by his own father. Roose Bolton will be killed on the next hunt gored by a boar.’

Lyra stood there watching Bolton. Roose said backing down, “Of course, I'm grateful that neither of our children were permanently harmed. But, she accused my son of inappropriate behavior prior to then also.”

Ned looked at the man like he was trying to evade the murder issue. He knew what Sansa said to Lyra about what he did to her. It's something his daughter will have to deal with or hopefully forget.

Ned snapped angrily, “Trying to be sexual with an eight name day old child is one thing, but trying to murder her because she refused is another. I'll give you a carriage and I want you to remove your son from Winterfell immediately and take him home yourself where he will remain from now.”

Roose asked incredulously, “Are you making me leave before the feast?”

Ned said condescendingly, “Yes, Lord Bolton. I would think getting your son off my property, away from my daughter and children would be a priority for any parent before or after the feast under the circumstances.” Roose puffed up and turned to leave and paused. Ned said with authority, “Never bring him back here again, Lord Bolton.” Roose swept out of the room angry.

Ned looked at Lyra and said, “Thank you.”

Lyra said earnestly, “Thank you too.”

Ned said seriously, “Caitlyn is hovering over Sansa once I told her what happened and how you helped her. I don't think Sansa will be around the rest of the day unless she wants to.”

She smiled and said, “You might be surprised to see her at the feast. Children are resilient that way and bounce back sooner than you expect. She is a strong little girl, more than she realizes at this age. You should be ever so proud of the wonderful children you have raised. I know I'm proud of you and Caitlyn.”

Ned said shifting and looking down, “You're a kind and honorable woman, Lyra. You're always welcome in my home and at my table.”

Lyra smiled and said, “I'm honored, Ned. I want to have a long private talk with you after we get past this harvest feast. I must tell you of things that have been and to come. You see, I'm a seer and have been trying to prevent things from befalling the wrong way to cause great harm.” She smiled at their informality they used with each other since the rescue. But stopped when she told him she was a seer. He looked at her in the eyes and nodded.

Ned said earnestly, “We will, Lyra, afterwards. I promise.” She nodded and Jorah came into the room.

Jorah said worried, “Are you ok, Lyra. What happened? I can't leave you alone without you getting into something.”

Lyra walked over to him and kissed him lightly on the lips and said, “Luckily, I was there for all the right reasons at the exact right time.” Jorah smiled at her and wrapped his arms around her.

Ned smiled subtly and said, “I'll see you both later at the feast.” He turned and left the room.

Lyra caressed Jorah's cheek and he said, “Come to my room and I'll warm you up.” She let him lead her away as he smiled.

~~~~~~~~~~

Later that day after Lyra and Jorah bathed in the hot springs again, Lyra made her wishes on Ramsay and Roose to occur when they were home. She put on a fancier northern dress she bought from the dressmaker she met in town, she walked into the feast with Jorah on his arm and stopped by to get Sansa to come with her after a little talk with her. Lyra kissed the children as she passed them. All the lords were watching the beauty in an emerald green dress walking in with her lion walking behind her. Lyra sat next to Jorah this time with Jon on the other side of her and Crystal in between.

The servants brought in roasted boar, duck, venison, trout, biscuits, different breads, cheeses, gravies, corn, barley, various vegetable dishes, fruit and cream cakes. Crystal got part of a boar’s leg and a mixture of cooked vegetables. Ned said a small speech thanking everyone for partaking with his family. Everyone dug in passing dishes and being served. She wanted to try everything. She was curious about the dishes they had. They ate, drank and laughed at telling stories. Jorah leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.

Lord Cerwyn asked across the table, “Lord Jorah, when are you going to marry the young lady? We can tell she is your betrothed and you're completely smitten by her.” Jorah looked in her eyes.

Jorah said looking at her with complete adore, “As soon as she can sail on her ship from White Harbor to Bear Island. She won't say yes until she is docked there. I'll take her to meet my father too. I have sent him a raven to Castle Black and told him of the rare beauty I have by my side to bring home when she gets there. He is probably surprised more at her being a successful merchant, swords woman and a lion tamer with a full grown lion in tow.” She smiled at him.

Ned said chuckling, “Knowing Lord Jeor, he will be anticipating the lion more in the castle.”

Lyra said grinning, “I'm sure seeing my lioness dressed in a fur coat with leather fur lined mittens on her feet will either make him laugh or think I'm crazy and wondering what Jorah has got himself into now.” The men laughed. Jorah kissed her lips.

Arya said loudly, “Eww, Lady Lyra. Don't kiss boys on the lips, they eat dirt, bugs and things.” Lyra giggled and the room chuckled at her.

Lyra said, being silly looking at Arya, “Yummy crunchy bugs.” Everyone laughed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

That night Lyra was warm, sated and comfortable laying in Jorah's arms after vigorous rounds of sex. She started thinking about how different things are going to change once she is married to Jorah.

So much will be different eliminating seven people so far. Roose’s son Domeric will inherit everything including the Dredfort fortress. Ramsay can’t harm anyone anymore, mostly Theon and Sansa. Littlefinger can't influence the war between the Lannisters and Starks. Cersei cannot rise to power and influence anyone anymore. Jamie won't lose his hand. Hopefully, Tyrion won't be accused of anything or being pushed to kill Tywin. Sir Gregor can't do anyone's dirty work anymore. Polliver can't help anyone harming others. Maester Pycelle won't do anything for Cersei or the harming of others. Joffrey may still be an issue to figure out.

She thought Locke, Roose’s best hunter, should be killed by his own men. Meryn Trant, Ilyn Payne and The Tickler should die from a stomach ailment. Viserys Targaryen should be poisoned by a witch. Daenerys should be taken into a kind and harmless home and in a protected environment not trackable. The High Sparrow should die in his sleep.

Lyra had five wishes to make and take six more people off her list and save Daenerys from hopefully being influenced and being unharmed. It would make it 13 out of 21. She will make her wishes tomorrow afternoon. Lyra went to sleep.

~~~~~4yr 8.25mo(4yr 7mo)293AC

In the morning, after breaking her fast, Lyra and Ned went into his study to have a deep conversation. They both sat down and had a servant bring a hot tea tray into the study.

Once they had a cup of tea and were comfortable, Lyra said looking him in the eyes, “What I tell you here word for word cannot leave your lips unless you're with me securely alone. You cannot tell anyone ever. Do you understand me, Ned?”

Ned said seriously, “Alright, I swear to never say anything you tell me to anyone ever.”

Lyra said, staring at him, never looking away from his eyes, “Now, I will prove my truth and will never repeat this to a living person again, I swear to you….. Jon is the living child of Lyanna Stark and Rhaegar Targaryen. She said to you, afraid to die on her deathbed, ‘If Robert finds out, he'll kill him, you know he will. You have to protect him. Promise me, Ned.'” Ned looked at her with wide eyes. He stood up and started pacing, running his hands through his hair nervously.

Lyra said seriously, “I'm sorry I had to bring that up, but you have to know I am not a liar or a fake. It was the only way to prove to you how honest I am with you. What I tell you is dangerous as hell and will not only affect your life and family but will affect all of Westeros and eventually the entire world. I have not told anyone as much as I am going to tell you. I will have to hold back some to see how this develops from things that I have already done. I had to do these things to protect you, your wife, and your family to date, because you are that important in future events. I am putting great trust in you as much as you will in me. I told Jorah about Lynesse because I directly needed to save his life from ruining his leadership of Bear Island.” Ned sat back down leaning back looking at her hard.

Lyra said seriously, “In the year 298 through to 305 are the years I am changing. I am preventing the death of you, your wife, Robb and your fifth child, hopefully. Your other children have great difficulty and harm done to them. A war between the Lannisters and Starks will not consume Westeros, as I have changed things. I must wait and see how it develops now from the people I have eliminated.” He looked at her intensely.

He asked seriously, “Who have you eliminated?”

Lyra said directly, “Thirteen out of twenty one who are pure evil and caused horrors to occur to everyone and everywhere.”

Ned asked curiously, “How do you know this is all true and you aren't wrong.”

Lyra said putting her hands to her face rubbing it, then sighed, “In a few moments there will be a knock on the door and it will be Caitlyn saying that a raven has just come from her sister telling her of Petyr Baelish’s death three years ago, but Lysa has known the whole time because she is not quite right in her head. She will tell you that he was caught by Jon Arryn for stealing over twenty four thousand dragons in taxes and docking fees. I'm really sorry to tell you this now and put your wife through this.” Lyra stands up walking to the fireplace and whispers a wish for it to happen. There comes a knock on the door in a minute. Lyra spins around as she and Ned's eyes meet.

Ned gets up and answers the door to a crying Caitlyn. She said sobbing, “Lysa just informed me that Petyr Baelish died three years ago. He was put to death by Jon for stealing over twenty four thousand dragons in tax money and docking fees. How could he, Ned?” Ned held her in his arms and looked at Lyra past his wife, locking eyes with her.

Lyra shrugged frowning and said, “I’m so truly sorry for this. We can talk later, Lord Stark. Come find me.” He nodded watching her walk out of his study with Crystal walking behind her.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 14

Later on in the afternoon, Ned found Lyra playing with the children in the snow again having their snowball wars in their coats and mittens. Lyra was telling and showing her secret of throwing snowballs to Arya, Sansa and Jon on her side. Her silly lion was still catching them in her mouth and spitting them out. Ned thought it was just so humorous. Arya started hitting the other side more often than not. Ned was surprised at his six name day old girl getting the better of Theon and Robb.

When the war was over Lyra declared Crystal the snowball fight winner for eating more snowballs than anyone else. The children all cheered congratulating Crystal. He never got over how Lyra and his children could all bond together on everything. No arguments, no teasing, no fighting and no crying. All laughter, kisses and smiles. Not one of his children was ever left behind on anything in any way.

He went down in the Common Room of the Great Keep and the children were gathered by the fire drinking hot cider again with Lyra laying on her stomach on the floor. He stood at a distance and watched them. He didn't realize Caitlyn was standing there too.

Lyra said smiling at them, “I'm going to blow bubbles on Crystal like when she was a baby.” She put her mouth on Crystal's belly and blew making a brrtfftt noise. The lion roweled. The children laughed.

Lyra said giggling, “She's ticklish too. Not like you and I are ticklish and we laugh. It's the only way I can get her off of me when she rolls over on me pinning me to the bed.”

Theon asked slyly, “Where is the spot?”

Lyra said like it's a secret, “Now why would I tell you, Theon? I may want her to roll on you and make a bigger wet spot on the floor. Well, bigger than Arya's wet spot.” They all laughed.

Theon said, “You're so much fun, Lady Lyra. We are going to hate to see you go.”

Lyra shrugged saying, “It doesn't mean forever. I'll definitely be back knowing all of you are here. It's wonderful having such great people like all five of you in my life now. You all need to watch out for each other, help each other and protect each other from the Ramsay Snow's of this world while I'm gone. You're all here to be a family. Believe what you want but it's true. I have no blood family left in the world. I think of you and Crystal like my family. Crystal has no family but thinks of me and all of you like her family. Why can't you all be a real family of brothers and sisters? Besides, one day you'll all come sailing with me when you come visit me on Bear Island and see my ship.” Ned noticed they were all listening to her every word.

Robb said, “I think of us all as family, even Theon with his blonde hair and smelly feet.” They all were laughing.

Theon said grinning, “And your stinky air from you know where, Robb.” They all laughed.

Jon laid his head on Lyra's shoulder and said, ”I wish you were my mother, Lady Lyra.”

She kissed his head affectionately and said, “That's the nicest thing anyone has ever said to me, Jon.” She kissed his head again and hugged him.

Theon said, “Me too.” She held out her other arm and hugged him too, kissing his head.

Caitlyn said in a whisper to Ned, “She is so good with them. I won't mistreat the boys anymore, Ned. They're all just innocent children.” He turned and kissed her, holding her in his arms.

The servant girl came up to them and said, “The evening meal is ready, my Lord and Lady.” Ned said thank you and to fetch the lords.

He said to Caitlyn, “Go on and get Bran and I'll tell everyone.” Caitlyn went to the nursery.

Ned walked in the Common Room and said, “The evening meal is ready. Come on, let's go sit.” They all got up smiling and went together to the Great Hall.

Ned pulled Lyra to the side and said, “I believe you now. I suppose there are necessary reasons to do some things you normally would never find yourself doing if you knew you must change the future to save lives.” Lyra nodded. Ned put out his hand bowing and Lyra smiled to move ahead of him to sit with the children. Jorah came in and kissed her as he sat down to get ready to eat the evening meal.

~~~~~~~~~

The following morning, Lyra and Ned were in his study and told him all about the Second Long Night War to come. She explained that he would need to stockpile dragonglass for making weapons the sooner the better and that Dragonstone was sitting on tons of it. She also told him when the war occurred at the end of 304AC into 305AC and how Jon would take the black. He was needed to handle the wildlings that are crucial to bring south of the Wall to fight. She said it was also not to add to the ranks of the Army of the Dead. She also told him about Arya and how she was crucial to train in all forms of fighting and why. The last part truly surprised Ned, when she explained that Bran would need to go North of the Wall even at a young age. She said at the right time the boy will be compelled and driven to go. She said to send Hodor, Jojen and Meera Reed with him to help him with any soldiers willing to go with him because it was extremely important.

The last thing she mentioned was that if the king journeyed North to convince him to take the Hand of the King position, to refuse completely because he was needed in the North and it was dangerous to go south until after The Second Long Night War. She also said to beware of Stannis and Renly Baratheon in the future.

After talking it all out about the information she supplied to him, Lyra was going to prepare to get ready to leave soon when Jorah went back to his island. Jorah decided to leave in a few days, so Lyra started preparing with her sellswords to leave to go back to White Harbor. The children were disappointed talking about her and Crystal leaving. She had quickly grown attached to the children and it was going to be hard to leave.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The day had come and everything was packed up and ready to go. Lyra's wagons were filled to bursting with food and their supplies. She was down to nine sellswords because one had fallen in love with a local Northern smallfolk girl. Lyra was happy for him and they would leave in the morning. The nine sellswords were going to watch the wagons overnight as they camped. After the evening meal, she and Crystal played, told stories and laughed with the children before bedtime. They all kissed her good night with a few tears showing.

~~~~4yr 8.5mo(4yr 7.25mo)293AC

Lyra had spent ten days with Lord Ned Stark’s family. Early in the morning, Jorah and Lyra woke up together and had made love into the night. They got up and got ready to depart for their separate destinations. They walked holding hands into the Great Hall to have their last meal with the Stark family. When she walked into the Hall, chairs scooted back and the children all ran to her in a group hug. She hugged and kissed them all.

Lyra said, “It's ok, my sweet children. Let's eat together and spend some time together as a family.” They all nodded and went back to their seats and she sat between them Robb and Theon. Jorah could tell it was just as hard for Lyra to leave because she had bonded to the Stark children. Crystal walked up and down the seated children and was licking and nuzzling each of them making them all giggle, pet and kiss her.

Arya said, pouting, “I wish you could stay with us forever.”

Lyra said softly sitting down in her chair, “We're family, Arya, my little love. I promise to send ravens and come stay with you again. You can't ever think I would forget you all just because I have to sail all the way around Westeros to stay at Bear Island. I'll let you know where I am at every port. We are family, right?”

Ned answered for them all, “That's right. You are definitely considered family to us all. We will look forward to your ravens, Lady Lyra. You are always welcome here with us.” Lyra smiled at him and Caitlyn as they smiled at her.

Jorah said respectfully, “My home is always open to you and your family Lord Stark. We would love to have you at our wedding. Come stay with us all of you are welcome as our special guests.” Lyra was happy to have them at the top of the guest list. The children cheered.

Ned said smiling, “We shall see once you both set a time.” Lyra smiled at him.

After eating, she and Jorah had their belongings packed up and with them. Lyra got down on her knees and kissed and hugged all the children telling them she loved them as they kissed and hugged Crystal nuzzled them all roweling. They all had tears in their eyes even Lyra as she hugged Caitlyn and Ned goodbye. She thanked them for their kindness and hospitality.

Jorah led his packed horse and Crystal followed Lyra in her coat and paw mittens on. It had gotten colder. They walked all together to the East Gate where her sellswords were waiting with the wagons. They hugged, kissed and Lyra said, “I wish you a safe journey home and me a safe journey all the way to Bear Island. I love you, Jorah Mormont and I will see you soon.” He didn't know what magic she had just done to protect them.

Jorah said lovingly, “I'll be dreaming of you every night until I can hold you in my arms again. I love you, Lyra Wyldwood.” They kissed and held hands until their fingertips parted as they slowly walked away from each other. Lyra climbed up on the wagon, watched Jorah mount his horse, he rode away, he stopped looking back at her and continued riding towards Deepwood Motte.

Lyra said loudly, “Come on my wonderful guards, let's get back to ‘The Wyldwynd' in White Harbor.” She snapped the reins and her lead wagon lurched forward and they started their three sennight journey to White Harbor.

~~~~~~~~~~

One night as they were camping out, in the middle of the journey to Moat Cailin, Lyra and Crystal were out in the woods hunting. They came upon a doe and Lyra shot it through the eye with her arrow. It dropped where it stood. Crystal spotted a group of rabbits and darted off to play and catch one. Lyra went to her doe and pulled the arrow out of it and cleaned it off in the snow, putting it back in her quiver. She squatted down examining her kill.

Suddenly, she was surrounded by a band of men. One said creepily, “Looky here mates, a little lost girl with our evening meal for tonight.” Lyra stood up tying the legs together, the front legs and then the back together, ignoring them.

Another man said leering at her, “Rast, she be a perty one all in black fur. I bet she be a bit of fun too.” Lyra perked up at the name Rast the known rapist on her list. He served on the Night Watch and killed Jeor Mormont with Karl Tanner. She stood up, took off her coat laying it on the clean snow and looked at all five of them. They were all filthy looking and looked like a band of thieves.

Lyra said, sighing, “If I were you, I would start running about now. But, I suppose you're all to stupid and will stand right there not listening to me.”

Rast walked up to her and said nastily, “Not until we all get a turn fucking you til your dead.” He reached out to grab her. She grabbed his arm and bent it behind his back with her dagger to his throat. There was a loud roar and Crystal attacked one man tearing out his throat and going after another. Lyra slit Rast’s throat and grabbed another man stabbing him through the heart. Lyra threw her dagger into another one's leg as he ran. Crystal pounced on him.

Lyra said out loud, “I wish for all of these five men's valuables to pile at my feet in a bag.” The items flew off the thieving rapists and piled in a bag at her feet. She wiped off the blood on her gloves in the snow after cleaning and retrieving her dagger. She grabbed the bag, the front feet of the doe and Crystal grabbed the back feet. Together they dragged the deer to camp.

The guards came up to her and the leader said urgently, “What happened? We heard screaming in the forest but you told us not to follow you while hunting or you'll mistake us. Are you ok?”

Lyra said handing the deer over to the others, “We were set upon by a band of five rapist thieves. Crystal and I had to kill them all, so there will be animals feeding tonight in the forest. I expect you all to stick close to camp. Five men is a feeding frenzy.” They nodded agreeing.

Lyra went to the fire, got a pot of snow, melted it and began to wash the blood on Crystal off. The lioness sat there patiently as she cleaned her face and paws up. Her guards were always amazed at her.

She praised her lion and said, “You are a good girl and did well helping protect me. I love you, Crystal, my baby girl.” She nuzzled Crystal like the lioness does her all the time. The lion roweled and let Lyra dry off her paws and face.

The guards cleaned the deer and cut it up like they did the deer on the way up to Winterfell. They talked among themselves. One guard said, “She never ceases to stop surprising me. She fights like a man. Her and her lion just took out five men. I never met a woman who could do that even with a lion to help her.”

Another guard said, “I know. You got to admire a woman that is pretty, yet a warrior and successful merchant. I hope Jorah Mormont knows he is one lucky bastard to get a woman like her. I guess she will be the Lady of Bear Island. I wonder if he knows what a She-Lion instead of She-Bear he is getting for a wife?” They chuckled, packing the meat in snow in the back of the wagon. Lyra had started a large kettle of stew from a part of the venison haunch she cut up into pieces with the vegetables. She thought while cooking that it was 14 out of 21 people off her list of people now.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 15
~~~~4yr 9.25mo(4yr 8mo)293AC

When they arrived at White Harbor, Lyra had the captain notify the crew and get the ship ready to sail to King's Landing as their first port of call. She hired back some and took on more sellswords. She would keep them permanently if they went to stay with her on Bear Island.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It took three days to stock the ship with enough provisions and sellswords. They sailed for a moon turn to reach King's Landing. Lyra got off the ship wearing a white cloak with a cowl hood and Crystal on her leash. She was buying and sending crates of special goods to the ship as her guards followed her. The men on the ship were visiting the brothels and taverns in shifts.

There was a bit of a crowd gathered at a particular place in the city. She went to see what was going on and got her first look at Prince Joffrey Baratheon. He was out with Boros Blount, Jamie Lannister, Sandor Clegane, Barristan Selmy and several red cloaked guards. King Robert was riding a stallion.

Joffrey Baratheon was uncontrollably whining while throwing a fit and shouting, “I want to ride a stallion like my father does! I want it now!” Lyra stood there petting Crystal sitting next to her.

Boros Blount said, “Your highness, you're not as experienced of a rider as your father. You should…”

King Robert said boisterously, “Ser Blount, let him ride the stallion.” They saddled the stallion. Lyra wished the horse would rear, Joffrey would break his neck once he was on it for five minutes and Boros Blount would be blamed resulting in his beheading. Lyra walked away towards the docks. Halfway to the docks, she heard screaming and a ruckus. She stepped up her pace and boarded the ship. She sat in her cabin and wished that if King Robert decided to legitimize any child of his, it would be Gendry Rivers, who would be eleven years old at this time, only. Two days later they set sail for Sunspear in Dorne that would take thirteen days.

~~~~4yr 10.25mo(4yr 9mo)293AC

When they got to Sunspear, Lyra got off the ship with Crystal and they walked the marketplace bazaar looking at all of the beautiful light clothes. She bought several sexy styles of lingerie, dresses and small clothes. She stocked up on filling up her hold with wines, dried and canned fruit and vegetables. All preserved items for Bear Island at each port on the way. She also bought fresh fruit, vegetables, meat and cured or salted meat for Crystal. Her lion has been eating a lot of fish lately. After they were stocked, they set sail for Old Town.

~~~~4yr 11mo(4yr 9.75mo)293AC

Once arriving in Old Town, Lyra got off the ship dressed in her all black leather and black gauze shirt with all her weapons on with her light brown hair braided over her shoulder. She was wandering around the vendors looking at the offerings. People were leary of her with a three hundred pound lion walking with her. The four guards followed her everywhere she went. One of the vendors had an interesting table laid out, which was drawing her for some reason closer. It felt differently from the other vendors. She looked at his wares and nothing gravitated her to be interested. She looked up at the vendor. He was a man dressed in fine silks and dark kohl lined eyes.

He looked at Lyra and said, “Ah, a true seeker. You would not be interested in what I have on my table out here but what I rarely show only to a private… collectors.” Lyra's eyebrow went up skeptically.

The man chuckled and said, “Come into my tent and I will show you my private collection.” Lyra was on guard. She and Crystal went toward the tent behind the display. The man whispered to his assistant to take over.

The man said cautiously, “I trust your hrakkar will not eat me?”

Lyra said casually, “As long as I don't tell her too, she won't.” The man nodded.

They entered the tent and he had her sit at a table and lit a lamp. Crystal sat down next to her leaning in on her. He pulled out a box with trays in it and objects. He laid the trays out with jewelry items and trinkets. He then pulled out objects lining them up on the table.

Lyra looked over the jewelry items and felt energy forces coming off one item in particular. It was a necklace inlaid with hematite and black tourmaline. It was like a choker. The stones were oval shaped in a silver filigree setting linked together. Magic was pulsing off of it. Lyra pointed to it. The man chuckled.

Lyra then saw a gadget that had a green aura around it. It was a brass circle with a clear crystal cluster floating in the center.

Lyra asked curiously, “What does that object do? And what does the necklace do? " The man chuckled again.

The man said, amazed at her, “You have picked my most powerful items. The necklace is made of strong self protection stones. It protects you from harm whether it be in battle or from enemies. The round object here is a seer stone. You hold it against your forehead in the middle and visions occur. I want 500 dragons for the necklace and 300 dragons for the seer stone.”

Lyra asked interested, “Can you explain what some of these other items are and what they do?” The man explained them all pointing at each piece. He had three charms of protection, luck, health and agility she found interesting for Crystal to wear on her collar.

Lyra returned paying the man after haggling for the necklace, the seer stone, the three charms and an invisibility amethyst ring. She paid him 825 dragons total. She put on the necklace that fit perfectly around her neck with her large opal on its chain hanging just below it. She could feel the power rippling off of the stones. The seer stone was wrapped in a silk cloth and placed in its own box locked with a key. Lyra put the amethyst invisibility ring on her left pinky and put the three charms in her pocket. She was told to tap three times on the amethyst invisibility ring to turn it on and three times to turn it off.

Lyra left to go to a leatherwork shop and had Crystal's collar modified to have small metal rings put on it for the charms to hang from them. Lyra put the collar back on Crystal once the tiny steel rings were placed on it and the three charms hung off of it.

Lyra continued to look at everything the vendors were offering and had crates of specialty food sent to the ship. She picked up spices to replenish some of the herbs and spices she was low on if they had it. Lyra went back to her ship and she and Crystal had their midday meal together.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

After the ship was restocked, they sailed off to Lannisport which would take approximately three more sennights of sailing.

~~5yr 0.5mo(4yr 11.25mo)294AC

Once they had docked in Lannisport, Lyra and Crystal got off the ship and were wandering through the vendors looking at stuff. They both went to a tavern and ate an evening meal of chicken with cheesy mushroom barley and spinach. Crystal laid on the floor next to Lyra eating a whole baked chicken and her bowl of spinach with a bit of cheesy mushroom barley. Lyra laid a bowl of water down for her too. People were fascinated watching them as Lyra reached down with her piece of cloth she pulled from a bag she used to carry Crystal as a baby in. She wiped the lion's mouth off as she looked up at Lyra, licked her mouth and paws cleaning up. Crystal then took a long drink of water. Lyra put her platter of dishes on the table once Crystal was done. Crystal roweled to Lyra telling her she was happy. Lyra reached down and patted her head and scratched her ear while she finished up eating. Afterwards, they walked back to the ship. Crystal laid down in the middle of the floor. Lyra grabbed some pillows and laid down against Crystal’s chest reading a book. After a while of all the gurgle sounds in Crystal's stomach. She roweled to go to the bathroom. Lyra got up and put her leash on her and took her to a safe place in a small wooded area to go to the bathroom.

When Lyra was on her way back to the ship a contingent of ten guards approached her and told her to come with them. Her two guards followed after she said she doesn't go anywhere without her guards. Four more men joined Lyra's two guards from the ship as they saw her being taken away by Lannister guards. The Lannister guards were not happy she had her own guards and a lion, so they were more accommodating being they were told to bring her to the castle not apprehend her.

Once she was taken to the castle her guards were told to wait in the hallway. They led Lyra and her lioness into the study. She looked around and saw Tywin sitting at his desk. The guards closed the door and stood outside.

Crystal sat down on her haunches. Lyra kept looking around. Tywin was trying to play his silent game of intimidation, but it never bothered her so she went over and sat down on the couch and Crystal went over and sat down leaning against her leg.

Tywin said stoically, “Most people wait until they are invited to sit down.”

Lyra said looking out the window at the twilight sky, “Most people would have offered a lady a seat long before then, normally.” He huffed and put his quill down. He realized she always had a way of making him feel so not in control when she was around.

Tywin asked looking at her, “What brings you back to Lannisport four years later?”

Lyra looked at him and said, “I have been around the known world to the Straits of Saffron and Asshai to both sides of the Narrow Sea several times. I stayed with Lord Stark and his family at Winterfell and I am sailing now to Bear Island to be married to Lord Jorah Mormont.” Tywin flinched on the last part.

Tywin said dryly, “As I recall he tried to cuckold you.”

Lyra said, sighing, “Yes, but I cut him off before that could happen. What do you want, Tywin?”

Tywin said emotionlessly, “I was curious at why you returned, is all. I wondered what may have happened to you and how you fared over the years that passed.”

Lyra asked curiously, “Why didn't you stop me back then. You had six days to say anything to me before I left but you never lifted a finger. You said you cared but watched me go, Tywin. Why?”

Tywin said looking hard at her, “You left me! You wanted to go! You said it was time!”

Lyra said dismissively, “Don't tell me you were afraid of me killing your daughter. Don't tell me you were afraid of me and my abilities. Don't tell me you knew she would never give up until one of us was dead. You said nothing in six fucking days! I cried for three moon turns over you. Then I got over it and moved on and lived my life as a merchant in rare items.”

Tywin said bitterly, “Until the next man came along.”

Lyra said looking him in the eyes, “The next man to come along was almost three moon turns ago. I fell in love with him in Winterfell.”

Tywin said firmly upset, “Why didn't you come back when you heard my daughter was gone a moon turn later!”

Lyra said angrily, “Because you threw me away when I thought we meant something to each other!”

Tywin said, biting it out, “We did!”

Lyra snapped, shaking her head, “Not enough for you to hold on to though. All you had to say was my name and I would have turned around. You avoided your own bedroom for three days. I was in port on my ship for three more. One word, Tywin, but your pride or your fear of me kept you from saying a word. It's a shame really. I still was glad I saved your life though, perhaps some day you can return the favor.” Lyra sat there. Crystal had laid down at her feet.

Tywin stood up and walked over to her and sat next to her on the other side of the sofa. He said, “I tried like you said to be in a relationship with other women, but they are demanding, selfish, wanting money and status climbing. They only wanted me for wealth and status, not me. They were…. not…. like you. I refused anyone's company for over a year and tried three times but I gave up almost a year ago. Cersei cannot interfere anymore. Kevan said after I got rid of the third woman, that he was sorry he wasn't nicer to you instead. Genna still hasn't forgiven me for letting you go. Don't marry Mormont, stay and be with me.”

Lyra said, shaking her head, “I'm sorry Tywin, but our time is over. I do care for you, Tywin.”

Tywin huffed and said, “Then marry me instead.” She looked at him in shock.

Lyra said factually, “Why would you say that? You don't love me.”

Tywin said admitting, “You're the closest to love I ever felt since Joanna died. You're kind and not selfish or demanding of me. You were helpful and…. I loved how you felt just sleeping next to me or taking you in my bed, bath or in my study. I didn't have expectations thrust on me by you. You were content to read while I worked. I would have married you if you became pregnant and gave me children.” She knew how much of himself he was putting out in front of her from a stoic and lonesome man.

Lyra said, taking his hand, “I am sorry the way we parted, but we can't go back to how it was. Things changed and I changed. I will be leaving soon and I want you to still try to find a woman who isn't cruel or selfish. I will use my magic. I wish that soon there will be some beautiful woman out there that could understand you, love you for who you are and you would be able to love back in your own way in return. I will always want you to be happy, Tywin. I know you deserve it even if you aren't sure. She will be coming now to find you and you will know when you see her.” She gave him a wish to help fulfill his happiness. She smiled and kissed his cheek while squeezing his hand. He wrapped his arms around her and buried his face in her neck, closing his eyes tight. He hoped her magic worked, but he still would always feel a connection to her.

Tywin said softly in her ear, “Thank you, Lyra. For everything.”

She patted his back and said, “You're welcome, Tywin. Be happy, my dear.” He let her go.

Lyra stood up and said, “I must be going now.” She smiled gently and waved goodbye. Tywin stood up and smiled back at her though it didn't fully reach his eyes that seemed a bit wistful. Lyra and Crystal walked out the door, closing it behind her.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 16

A few days later when the ship was fully stocked and the next distance would take a moon turn at sea, Lyra set sail for Bear Island.

After about a fortnight, it got much colder once they had passed The Flint Cliffs. Everyone had started dressing warmer on the ship. The shoreline viewed from the ship was white. After another sennight, they had passed The Stoney Shore. During the whole trip from time to time, Lyra had been playing with Crystal. They wrestled in the cabin making Lyra laugh at Crystal's silliness and had fun playing chase to exercise themselves out on deck. Lyra also spared with swords and combat fighting with her soldiers to keep active.

Once Bear Island was sighted, Lyra was bathed, dressed in her warm clothes, had her hair pulled to the side with her makeup on and her long black wolf's fur coat and boots. She stood on the deck by the rails with her cowl fur hood up and long loose wavy hair hanging in front over her shoulder. Crystal stood next to her in her fur warm coat with her fur lined mittens on. They were quite a sight waiting for the ship to dock. Lyra smiled when she spotted Jorah on the dock staring at her.

When Lyra stepped off the ship with Crystal there were a couple other people with Jorah. He came forward and swept her up in his arms holding her tightly and burying his face in her neck. She hugged him back with her arms around his shoulders and said, “I missed you so much, sweet Jorah.” He squeezed her tighter.

Jorah said in her ear, “You are more beautiful than I remember. I missed you so terribly and was worried thinking of how anything could go wrong on your journey.” She pulled back and kissed him passionately holding his face with both gloved hands.

She said softly, breaking the kiss, “Nothing could ever keep me from you.” He smiled at her, caressing her face.

A maester stepped up to them and said formally, “Young woman, I am Maester Dameron, we have much paperwork and formalities to go over for the betrothal and upcoming marriage. My Lord Mormont said that you are from the House of Wylde?”

Lyra kept looking at Jorah in his beautiful sky blue eyes and stroking his lips with her gloved thumb. She absently replied, “Yes, informally. My last name is Wyldwood, our family is estranged and I am the last survivor of the Wyldwood line.”

The maester huffed and said, “That's probably why I couldn't get your lineage verified.”

Jorah kissed her again and said, “Maester Dameron, let this wait while I get Lady Lyra and her lion comfortable and warm in my rooms.” Lyra's men had been loading all of her locked chests and baggage into a wagon.

All of Lyra's employees were all paid up moon turns in advance as always so they would be comfortable there on the island. Another few wagons were for her servants and their belongings that were coming to the keep too.

Jorah led her away and lifted her up onto the horse he rode to the dock. He mounted up behind her as she leaned back into his arms and he nuzzled her neck making her giggle. Crystal looked up at Lyra making a yowl. Lyra said, “Follow me, Crystal baby.” Jorah moved the horse forward and Crystal kept up.

The maester looked at the lion all dressed in clothing and shook his head thinking that he had never seen such a thing before in his life. He got on the wagon with his assistant and they also headed to the keep. People were staring at their Lord Mormont mounted on a horse with a very beautiful woman in his arms and a strangely dressed lion keeping pace with them.

Lyra said giggling, “Are your people staring at us or my silly lioness?”

Jorah said smiling while holding her tightly against his body with his one arm, “I think they see their lord deeply in love with the most beautiful woman ever seen and a silly lioness wearing clothes.” He chuckled, nuzzling her neck again making her giggle as she held her hand over the one he had firmly holding her against his body.

He said softly in her ear, “I can't wait to hold your warm beautiful body next to mine. I have dreamed and craved you and your body for many moon turns.” She turned and kissed him softly on his neck.

Lyra whispered, “We will soon be together all night long, sweet Jorah. I have longed for you too, my love.” He was so happy to have her once again back in his arms where she belonged.

Once they arrived at the gates. The carving of a woman with a baby suckling her breast and an ax in her other hand. ‘It is quite a statement as always’, Lyra thought.

Jorah took her into his rooms as the men followed with her belongings. Lyra and Jorah hung up their cloak and coat on the pegs by the door. Crystal flopped down in front of a fireplace. Lyra got down on the floor taking off Crystal’s mittens and coat. She had to tickle her to get her to roll over, making Lyra giggle at her. Jorah smiled watching her. The men sat down all of her bags, chests and even Crystal's giant litter box by a window with a shovel on the bedroom floor.

Once they had her things unloaded they left closing the door after she thanked them. Jorah locked the door, picked up Lyra, swung her around in a circle held in his arms. Lyra and Jorah laughed. He laid her on the bed and started kissing and peeling off her clothes. He was licking and sucking on every bit of skin he was exposing. Lyra was trying to get him out of his clothes also while panting. As they started breathing heavily and excited, it got rushed and intense to get at each other. Jorah took her immediately while kissing her fervently. The sex was intense and aggressive. They were sweating and enthusiastic in achieving mutual pleasure from each other all over the bed. The sounds of slapping flesh, pumping, moaning, grasping of flesh in hands and panting was all that could be heard until they cried out in ecstasy as they came together holding each other's bodies tightly.

Lyra panted while saying, “Oh Jorah. I have missed you so.” She caressed his skin down his back to his firm buttocks.

Jorah rolled over pulling her on top of him. He said looking in her emerald green eyes, “You are a very loved woman. I missed you so very badly. I wanted to sail away with you so very much, but couldn't stay away from my home any longer. I had three marriage proposals sent by ravens when I got home and replied with refusals. I hope to never need to be away from you that long again. I love you, Lyra.” She caressed his mouth and leaned down, taking possession of his lips languidly stroking his tongue with hers showing him how she felt for him. He was stroking her body with his hands. Jorah was content to finally have her in his bed and arms, safe and loved. They made love again and again.

—-------------

In another part of the keep, the maester was sitting in a study with Jorah's aunt, Maege. The maester said, “I need to get them in here to sign the paperwork immediately.”

Maege said placatingly, “Leave them alone today. He hasn't seen her in four moon turns. Let them catch up.”

The maester said frustrated, “She said that the Wyldwoods are estranged from the Wylde's of Rainhouse in Storms End and she is the last. How can her lineage be proven? Lord Commander Mormont said to be sure and verify her lineage before he marries her. I haven't been able to at this point. I need her in here so I can prove her line.”

Maege said, writing out a correspondence, “One day is not going to matter after four moon turns of waiting, Maester Dameron. Leave them alone today. We will be lucky to see them while breaking our fast in the morning. I hope you have given her servants and cook adequate quarters to live in?”

The maester said dismissively, “Yes, of course I did. Her cook will be sharing the kitchen with ours. Hopefully, they can come up with different dishes and more variety.”

~~~~~~~~~~

In the morning, Jorah woke up with Lyra snuggled into his chest. He was so very happy to have her with him once again. He never wanted to let her go because of the way she made him feel when she was around. He rolled over and began making love to her as she woke up smiling up at him and caressing his skin. He laid on top of her thrusting his hips and began kissing her with such passion. He swore he would never get enough of her.

She moaned as her hips thrust up to meet his own as she touched him stimulating his need for her closeness. She was such an active lover. His first wife never moved with him during sex. He would relieve himself and roll away. She was not emotionally involved with him but went through the motions and did her duty only. He knew Lyra was so very different and bold in her pleasures in giving and taking like no other women had before. He could feel her emotions and loving touches that were just for him alone. Her beauty was far beyond any other woman and he would never love another as deeply as he did her.

After they took a bath together and got dressed, Jorah, Lyra and Crystal went to the Great Hall to break their fast. When they entered the Hall there was a table full of women and little girls. Lyra was smiling looking at them all. She loved kids.

Jorah sat down after kissing and pushing in Lyra's chair. He said as the servants brought food to the table, “Lady Lyra Wyldwood, I want you to meet my aunt Maege, my father's youngest sister.” Lyra remembered that at this time, Maege was a thirty five year old woman who was sitting towards the head of the table.

Lyra said smiling in greetings, “I'm pleased to meet you, Lady Maege. Thank you for stepping in as leader while Jorah was away at Lord Stark’s home.” Jorah put some bacon on her plate with a biscuit. She began buttering her biscuit.

Lyra’s cook, Harven Corlan, had made sure to make Crystal's meal to specifications and they ate hearty. Lyra sat the tray of meat and eggs on the floor with a bowl of water. There was bacon, porridge with maple syrup, eggs and biscuits with hot tea and honey. Some of the items Lyra overstocked in her journey to help supply Jorah's keep that seemed to make it to the kitchen already.

Maege said smiling happily, “It's nice to see bacon, maple syrup and eggs. It's been a while now. Yes, Jorah has to do that from time to time. I hope you both get a chance to go see Jeor, Jorah's father and the Night Watch Commander, before you get married. He told Jorah to come bring you for a visit to get his blessing before your marriage.”

Lyra smiled and said, “I brought some overstocked items in my hold with me in hopes to contribute. When I was at Lord Stark’s home, I told him that Jorah's father was going to take one look at my lioness in her fur coat and four mittens and think I'm crazy or wonder what Jorah has gone and got himself into now.” They all laughed.

Six year old Lyra, Maege's daughter asked, “Lady Lyra, Jorah said your lioness likes children and played with Lord Stark's family? I like that you have my name too because you're very pretty.”

Lyra said, smiling at the little girl, “Thank you, my dear. She loves to play in snowball fights and catches the snowballs in her mouth, then spits them out. She won the last snowball war, all the children agreed, because she ate the most snowballs than anyone else did.” The girls all laughed. She continued and said, “Crystal loves belly rubs, pets, plays chase and can knock you down but she never hurts you.” Maege smiled, feeding her two little girls next to her, a three year old Joelle and a two year old Lyanna.

Maege said to Lyra, “This is Lyanna and Joelle. My two oldest are Dacey and Alysane.” Lyra smiled at the older two girls that were seventeen and sixteen years old, while making herself cup of tea. She had thought about everything she knew about the Mormonts and was not a whole lot because the books only went so far into detail. She figured that she would have to glean as much information as possible as she went.

Jorah said proudly, “Dacey and Alysane come hunting with me when we go out into the woods. They are very good with a bow. I told them you took first place at the Lannisport tourney when I was there four and a half years ago.”

Lyra asked smiling, “Are you any good with a sword, knife, spear or staff?”

Dacey said excitedly, “We have practiced some with swords, knives and maces. Mother favors the mace weapon.”

Lyra said smiling, “Perhaps, we can practice together and you can show me the mace throwing and I'll show you what I know.” The girls smiled and nodded.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 17

Jorah took Lyra and Crystal into his study and showed her the books and collectables from his family's ancestry. Crystal flopped down in front of the fireplace. There were many interesting items on the shelves that Lyra was looking at.

Jorah said nervously, “I know Bear Island isn't as sophisticated as some other Lord's castles. We are not as wealthy as some and we have to work hard providing for ourselves in the environment living here.” Lyra walked up behind him, wrapped her arms around his body from behind with her hands on his chest cupping his breasts in each hand and had her face pressed to his back.

Lyra said softly, “I don't need fancy things, Jorah, and I have everything I need right here in my arms. I have several million dragons in the Iron Bank, Jorah. We will work together on helping ourselves and our people to be secure and safe. I love you and with you, I will contribute to Bear Island with more frequent shipping of staple goods and supplies, so nobody starves here and we must be made safe with more ships. Think of me as coming with my own dowry.” Jorah turned in her arms and kissed her passionately. He couldn't believe she had that much money and wanted to help him, though he did remember her telling him she found a treasure room and mine before they met. She was such a kind, loving, generous and practical woman, which only made him love her more because she truly cared.

He said emotionally looking into her eyes, “You are such a loving and caring woman. You have made me so happy being in my life. I am so glad you are now here by my side, Lyra, my love.” He kissed her passionately again. There came a knock on the door. Jorah said to enter and in came the Maester Dameron and his assistant.

Maester Dameron said with an air of superiority, “Young woman, we need to discuss your lineage and find verification of who you are.”

Lyra sat on a chair and Jorah sat at his desk. Lyra said, “Ok, what do you want to know, Maester Dameron?” The maester sat at a table in the room pulling out his papers.

He sat an inkwell and quill on the table that the assistant had and said, “Who was your father?”

Lyra had planned ahead of time making a series of wishes to prepare her family tree before she reached Bear Island. She knew it would be needed if she was going to marry Jorah. She said seriously, “I will just provide you with everything I know. My father was Paxton Wylde of Rainhouse in the Stormlands, son of Ser Ormund Wylde. My mother was Lylian Blackwood of Raventree Hall in the Riverlands daughter of Lord Byrant Blackwood. They were denied marriage so they left together and were married in White Harbor under the surname of Wyldwood and left for Braavos then traveled throughout Essos. They both died at different times, my mother died during my childbirth and my father took me with him where he traveled as a merchant. He taught me weapons, fighting, survival and the merchant trade. I have never been to Raventree HalI or Rainhouse, nor have I ever met either side of my family. They basically denied my existence so I have no desire to go there. I do use the Wylde sigil though because it was my father's family sigil and is mine now. Is there anything else you want to know?” Maester Dameron was writing very quickly. He was hurrying to get the information down on paper.

When he was done, he asked, “I sent off a raven to Raventree Hall and they replied that they had no idea who you are.”

Lyra shrugged and said, “They know nothing of my birth. My father never went back to the Stormlands or Riverlands and neither have I. So, of course they would answer your question with a no. Ask about my father and mother at least you'll know they existed and ran off together. I really could care less about any kind of inheritance or even recognition. Their marriage must be recorded in White Harbor as Wyldwood. You can look there too.” Maester Dameron nodded.

Jorah said with authority, “Maester Dameron, we are going to start a regular shipping schedule for staple items and supplies needed for the people and Mormont Keep. Lady Lyra will be in charge of the shipping schedules and shipment manifests.”

Maester Dameron looked up from his parchment and asked warily, “You would have ‘her’ in charge of such an important task of our lands? How will we pay for it? We do not have great enough wealth to maintain continuous supply for ‘her’ to spend us into debt.”

Jorah got angry and said, “Let me tell you the strait of it, Maester Dameron, so there are no more questions or confusion about anything I do or my betrothed will do. You will not reference Lady Wyldwood as ‘her’ or ‘she’. It is disrespectful. Lyra will be my wife regardless of the approval or blessing of you or my father, so get used to her. Lyra is conducting the shipping because she is an experienced merchant by profession with the connections and is paying for all guards, food, supplies or imports coming to this island herself. She will need help to know what we need from you. Do you understand?” The maester looked surprised and was looking back and forth between them.

Lyra said seriously, “You do not know me personally and I don't care if you like me or not, because of my lack of social status, or whether my lineage is connected to money or not. I have my own fortune from hard work and luck. I don't need you to tell me if I'm worthy or not to be with Lord Jorah because I am not going anywhere unless Jorah says so. I wish to use my money to help the people of this island and neither you nor anyone is going to stop me from contributing and helping in a proper way that a Lady of Wyldwood or Lady of Mormont should do. You can guarantee that Lynesse Hightower or her father would never contribute to the well-being of your society and would have destroyed your leadership and finances through greed guaranteed. I am not like that at all.”

The maester said curiously, “If that is so, how do you plan on fulfilling and paying contracts as they come in?”

Lyra said sternly, “I have millions of dragons in the Iron Bank and my vouchers are good in every major and some secondary ports. I figure with the location of Bear Island, I can get shipments sent from White Harbor. I have excellent standing with the merchants guild there and a good friend on the guild board and can hire a veritable army of men to insure delivery to Deepwood Motte. Then we can do pickups of the shipments at Deepwood Motte and do runs to Lannisport too during that time. My ship is fast and of good size to fill its hold. My crew is outstanding and very reliable.”

The maester asked, “Lord Mormont, when do you plan on going to Castle Black then?”

Lyra turned to Jorah and said, “Jorah, I want to get a big supply run of wagons to drop off food and supplies to Castle Black on its way from White Harbor. They struggle up there because they are undermanned and supplied by the Crown. If we go, my ship can drop us off at the mouth of the river and travel with wagons up the left shore to cross over the river to this side of the Wall and travel from Shadow Tower along the Wall.”

Jorah smiled and asked, “How will we cross the river because it is too deep and too wide.”

Lyra said looking at him slyly, “Magic.” He chuckled and smiled at her. The maester was confused.

Jorah said, "We will leave in a fortnight so Lyra can get the supply runs to Castle Black and here set up and proceed on schedule. Maester Dameron, I expect a list of supplies to be ordered and food to start filling the cellar storehouses and granaries. When we return you can set up your Lannisport runs, Lyra.” She smiled and nodded.

The maester stood up and said, “I will get on the inventory and start listing supplies.” He bustled out of the room with his assistant.

Lyra got up and pulled a chair to the opposite side of the desk and said to Jorah, “You're so attractive when you get to issue orders. Give me a piece of parchment, my love, and a quill, please.” He chuckled at her, reached out, taking her hand and kissing it. Lyra blushed. He slid over a piece of parchment and a quill.

Jorah said softly, “You are attractive all the time, my beautiful Lyra. Thank you for what you're doing.”

Lyra said softly, “It's because I love you so much.” He smiled and started writing out correspondences.

Lyra was writing to her friend in White Harbor to see if he could fill orders for her at a profit, purchase fifty wagons, purchase goods and hire several sellswords for two runs of fifty wagons, twenty to Castle Black and thirty to Deepwood Motte. She told him if they made it to Deepwood Motte with all of the merchandise in moons turn, she would double the sellswords commission and have them return to White Harbor for the next run. She was clear that she would do the run of wagons to Castle Black from time to time. After she was done, she had Maester Dameron send the raven to Malek Whitehill, Merchants Guild of White Harbor. He read the message and sent it out on a raven to White Harbor.

—-----------

A sennight later, Lyra got her response from Malek Whitehill. He said that he will help her set up regular shipments and the one run of twenty wagons to Castle Black without a problem. He was glad to hear from her and was glad she was doing well. He said her vouchers will be accepted happily by himself and appreciates her thinking to do business with him.

Lyra had a composed list of goods to put on order that she and Maester Dameron went over for immediate repeat. He also helped her to compose a list for Castle Black. They sent the ravens out immediately.

Maester Dameron had become more cooperative after finding out the record of her parents marriage, the existence of both her parents leaving their families was confirmed. She was legitimate and the last of the Wyldwoods as she said. He had sent ahead a raven to tell Jeor Mormont that the young Lady Lyra Wyldwood was a legitimate Wylde and Blackwood that comes with her own accumulated fortune from her merchant business dealings.

—----------

Before Jorah, Lyra and Crystal left for Castle Black, she had confirmation that the shipments were on the way from White Harbor and she sent out payments to Malek Whitehill for both runs and the next run. She set up her own ship to retrieve the shipment from Deepwood Motte if they didn't get back in time.

Jorah, Lyra and Crystal went on her ship to the mouth of the river and were ferried to the shore on a flat bottom boat and a rowboat for the horses, wagons, people and goods. It took several trips to get them all on shore, then loaded up. Lyra brought her most faithful guards and Jorah brought his most faithful guards too. It would take eight days of travel with the horses and wagons of goods. Every night they would camp, set up their tents, make a fire and Lyra would cook and feed Crystal. The completely empty pots were cleaned out, cleaned up and stored away by morning.

After the first three days, Lyra needed to get them across the river the next morning. That night she told Jorah's men to not be afraid of her because she was going to use magic to make an ice bridge. They promised not to get scared. She smiled and sang songs by the fire of old Irish and Celtic songs along with Jenny Of Oldstones. Everyone went to sleep and Lyra made a wish for all their safety and snuggled up to Jorah and Crystal in their big palet of furs and blankets.

She had her trunk with her always with the locked box with the lamp inside that was unmovable, impenetrable and unlockable only for her. She had to keep the locked up lamp with her in her possession at all times, whether on the ship, in the keep or on her wagon inside her personal trunk. She did this with Tywin in Casterly Rock, as in Mormont Keep and now when she journeyed like before the ship.

—------------

That morning after they all had broke their fast and packed up everything, she walked up to the edge of the water where the clearest spot was on the other side and said quietly, so not to be heard, with her arms out, “I wish for a safe wide ice bridge that can support all of us, our horses and wagons to the other side of this river.”

The water came up out of the river in funnels and started freezing into ice above the river forming a wide sturdy bridge. Lyra turned around to see a bunch of astonished men.

Lyra put her hands on her hips and said, “I told you I could do it but you didn't believe me until now, didn't ya?” Jorah smiled and nodded, admittingly agreeing because he never believed it until this moment. He realized that he would never doubt her word again. He walked up to her and kissed her laughing. The other men talked among themselves. Lyra got in her wagon with Crystal all covered up and warm next to her. She petted her as they went.

She heard one of Jorah's men say things like, “Lord Jorah is smitten by this beautiful woman. She has magic and I never would have thought it.”

Her one guard said, “Our Lady is a very capable woman like no other anywhere. She is trained and we have all spared her with many different weapons. Our Lady and her lioness hunted for venison when we went from White Harbor to Winterfell. We would laugh as they both were dragging a stag into camp both trips each dragging by a back leg. We are all treated very well with respect, paid very well, supplied and are completely loyal to her. She is a fine person to work for.” Lyra was proud that it was the consensus of her men, all fifty of them she had on payroll.

One of Jorah's men said, “She's not a witch is she?”

Her guard chuckled and said, “No, more like a White Maegi. People in the Essos ports called her ‘Magi Sinha Temar’ which means ‘Magical Lion Tamer’. She doesn't use her magic everyday only when necessary for good reasons of safety or protection. She is a very good woman.” Lyra smiled to herself.

After five days of travel they saw Castle Black up ahead and as they got closer she saw just how rundown the castle was. She thought it sad that after so long the purpose of safety was taken for granted when she knew what was to come in the Great War.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 18

The Night Watch Commander was leading his men out of the castle towards them. When he approached and recognized his own son, he hurried, smiled and embraced his son.

Jeor said happily, “My son, it's been so long. You look good. How have you been?” Lyra walked up to Jorah with Crystal following.

Jorah said smiling, “I have been well. Let me introduce you to my beautiful betrothed. She is a very capable, independent and a strong woman as you will find out. I am in love with her and she with me.” Jeor looked over at the woman with a full grown lion standing next to her. Jorah put out his arm and she walked up and embraced him, taking down her cowl fur hood.

Lyra looked up at Jeor Mormont and said, “I am pleased to finally meet you, Night Watch Lord Commander Jeor Mormont.” She held out her hand. Jeor was impressed by what a really lovely woman she was. His son had found an incredibly beautiful woman to marry.

Jeor took her hand and respectfully kissed the back of it. He responded smiling at her, “It is a pleasure to meet you. You seem to have made my son happy, dear lady.”

She said blushing, “He has made me happy also.”

Jeor said proudly, “Come children and let's get you all settled and warmed in front of a fire. I bet we have much to discuss.” They walked with Jorah's father to the castle. When they entered the West Gate and then the West Practice Yard, the men were all stopping to see the newcomers and then stared at her. It was a bit uncomfortable for Lyra being it was all men and some rapists.

Jeor led them to the left of the gate to a tower that must be for guests of the Night Watch. Jeor led them to a room on the ground level with a large bed, fireplace with plenty of wood and even a large bathtub made of smoothed wood. The room even had a water pump, water bucket, floor drain, a kettle by the hearth for heating water with a dipper. There was a privy closet and a chest of drawers. Lyra's and Jorah's guards were bringing their belongings into the room for them.

Jeor said seriously, “Get settled in, we will meet for the evening meal in the Dining Hall and then we'll talk afterwards.” Jeor left them in the room.

Jorah looked at Lyra as he was starting a fire in the fireplace and said, “What do you think?”

Lyra said honestly, while unpacking, “I think this castle needs serious repairs and I would like a tour of the Wall. I need to go beyond the Wall while we are here. If nothing more, than to resolve my curiosity.”

Jorah said throwing on a log in the fire, “That is very dangerous. Are you sure you aren't being reckless in going beyond the Wall?”

Lyra said confidently, “I could use my magic and Crystal and I will go on the journey. We can meet you by the river when you get there after our visit. Come sit down next to me, Jorah. I need to tell you something that you need to know before we can marry.” Jorah stood up and looked at her sitting on the bed. He went over and sat down next to her.

Lyra said seriously, “Do you remember I told you I was a seer and that I had magic?” He nodded.

She took his hand and said, “I have been trying to stop two wars that are coming in the year 298 to 305. I have to prevent the first war in order for Westeros to be able to be strong enough to face the second war. The second war is terrifyingly craven and unpreventable. You remember I was locked inside Lord Stark's study for a time in two days after the feast?” He nodded.

She continued, “I was telling him of what's to come and that the second war he needs to prepare for ahead of time and how to do it. Jorah the first war was started and inflamed by some very evil people and I have eliminated sixteen people out of twenty one. There are four more up here now. One is critical to stop.”

Jorah was trying to understand that she was getting rid of twenty one people to prevent wars. He asked, “After these people are gone, what then?”

She said shrugging, “Then we live after, until I see the things play out. I will make corrections as needed until The Second Long Night War comes. The events can all change from my actions so far. One person that is in the Night Watch will kill your father in a mutiny. Another will kill his successor. There are two I must eliminate beyond the Wall, I must eliminate the one to reduce the numbers of the second war. The other is an evil murder. But first I must consult with someone in the Haunted Forest first.” Jorah couldn't believe what she was telling him. It was so complicated.

He asked curiously looking in her eyes, “Why are you the one getting involved with it all?”

Lyra asked, caressing his cheek, “I see these future events, nobody else has and I have been guided. Do your people tell night time stories of the Night King, the White Walkers, The Long Night and the Army of the Dead?” He nodded yes.

She said seriously looking him straight in the eyes, “Jorah, the Night King, the White Walkers are real and so is the Army of the Dead. They live in The Land Of Always Winter. In the near future they will destroy the Wall and move south, killing all in their path and adding them to their ranks as walking dead. Every living man, woman, child and even animals will die and there will be nothing left until they migrate to Essos and beyond. This is told in scary bedtime stories carried down through the generations from ten thousand years ago when the Wall was created by the Children Of The Forest. I know it's true and I can take you and Crystal with me to prove it to you north of the Wall.” He wanted to believe her but the thought of it all being true was terrifying.

Jorah wasn't going to let her leave him behind for this. He needed to see for himself that what she was saying was the truth. She had not told him anything to doubt her yet and he didn't want to start now because she had proven her magic and after what happened to Lynesse Hightower and the bridge. She had been nothing but straightforward with him. He asked, “How can you keep us safe up there? How do we get where we need to be? Will my father be safe once you eliminate the two men?”

She said seriously, “I will use my magic to keep us safe and to get to the places we need to go on this journey through the Wall. I hope your father will be safe after this but if I get another vision, I'll know. I know this is a lot to take in and it sounds unbelievable. I will not lie to you that it's dangerous. When The Second Long Night War occurs, I will be fighting alongside you to protect our people and hopefully our children.” Jorah wrapped her in his arms as he pulled her into his lap and held her. He was afraid if she was right, how could they survive a war together and both live?

Lyra said in his ear while rubbing his back, “I will protect us. I will do what must be done, but I will always protect us.”

Jorah asked afraid to hear the truth, “Did I live through both wars?”

Lyra tightened her arms around him and said, “No, my love. You were far away during the first one. I am trying to change the future so you will not die in the second war unloved and alone. I will fight to keep us safe this time.” He buried his face in her neck.

He said softly in her ear, “I love you so much Lyra. I wouldn't want to ever be without you now. I must go with you wherever that may be.” She lifted his face and kissed him with such love and compassion.

She said softly back, “I couldn't be without you either. You are my heart. We cannot tell just anyone about any of this I have said. It is critical that it must play out so I know what happens next because I have changed many things as I go.”

He caressed her face with one hand and said, “I agree that it is wise to be careful. Nobody would believe you and might think you're a witch and try to hurt you, thus stopping all you are changing. Jorah adored this woman with her love, generosity, abilities and beauty. He would never be parted from her again.

Lyra said, smiling at him, “Let's go take Crystal to relieve herself, get the evening meal and talk with your father afterwards.” Jorah smiled and stood up with her in his arms, putting her on the floor. Lyra grabbed her spice bag remembering the food wasn't so good here. When she bent over to get the bag she made a very quiet wish that their room was secure from all people while they were not in it. They got on their coats, weapons and put the leash on Crystal.

Once they came back with Crystal, they found the Dining Hall and went up to get food as every man stared at her. They sat down with Jeor at his table up front. Lyra saw their guards eating as she put Crystal's evening meal on the plates on the floor by her. A blind old maester was sitting there too. Lyra knew it was Aemon Targaryen.

Jeor said formally, “Maester Aemon, this is my son, Lord Jorah and his betrothed, Lady Lyra.” The old man perked up and smiled blindly. Lyra and Jorah had just tasted their food and it was very bland.

Aemon said courteously, “I am glad to meet you.” Lyra reached into her spice bag, took a few pinches of herbs and sprinkled it on her stew and took a bite with her piece of bread. Jorah looked at her and nodded, so she sprinkled some on his food as he stirred it in.

Jorah said kindly, “It's nice to meet you too, Maester Aemon.” Lyra reached out and took the old man's hand, patting it. Jorah took a bite of his food and it tasted better now.

She said kindly, “Maester Aemon, it is nice to meet you. I am Lady Lyra Wyldwood from the Wylde's of Rainhouse in Storms End. I am a merchant on my own ship, ‘The Wyldwynd.’” Aemon thought the woman had such lovely soft hands with a few calluses. If she was a merchant and had her own ship, she wasn't afraid of working for a living which explained her hands calluses.

Aemon said concerned, “It has been a while since a woman has been to Castle Black. You must be very careful here and never be alone, my lady.”

Lyra said, smiling at him, “I will. Thank you, Maester Aemon for your advice and concern. It is kind of you to think of my safety.” She squeezed his hand a bit. The old man smiled big at the gesture.

Jeor watched her kind behavior and respectful courtesy to the old maester. He could already see she was different from most ladies because she dressed like a man, had weapons and treated people with respect. The lioness was unusual though and nothing like he had ever seen. The cat followed her around, never wandering off. Yes, he would keep watching her.

Jorah asked his father, “Lyra has a way with spices and can make your food taste better if you would like?”

The old maester answered him instead and asked, “Yes, please, may I try it?” Lyra sprinkled her herbs on his food and took his spoon stirring it in well and handed the spoon back to Aemon. Aemon took a bite and smiled saying, “Much, much better.” Lyra looked over at Jeor and he nodded. She sprinkled his food. He stirred it in, tasted it and smiled at her.

Jeor said, smiling at her, “While you're here, perhaps, you could do that for us all.”

Aemon said happily, “Here, here.”

Lyra laughed and said, “Of course, I will.”

~~~~~~~~~~

After the evening meal and taking the lion to relieve herself, Jeor, Jorah, Crystal and Lyra went to Jeor's office in his rooms in the tower and he started a fire. They all sat down.

Jeor said sitting in his desk chair, “So tell me, Jorah, how was your trip here?”

Jorah said looking at his father, “Uneventful, thankfully.”

Jeor said curiously, “I see you came from the west. Most people come to the East Gate.”

Lyra said, “We came a different way from the mouth of the Milkwater River. It shortened our time traveling.”

Jeor asked, raising an eyebrow, “You found a pass?”

Lyra said smiling, “Yes of sorts. We traveled along the Wall.” Jorah nodded, not going anywhere into details.

Jeor asked seriously, “Do I need to worry about the lion being here?”

Lyra smiled and said, “No, she won't attack unless I allow it. She is a very well trained lioness.”

Jorah said laughing, “Father, you should have seen her lion with Lord Stark's family. It was so very humorous. The cat during a snowball fight would catch them in her mouth and spit them out. She would lay by the fire on her back and the children would gather around her and pet and lay their heads on her. Lyra was so good with the children. Lord and Lady Stark called her family and always welcome in their home especially after she saved one of his daughter's life. I was falling so very much in love watching her play with them and the way she treats her lion. It was remarkable.” Jeor was surprised that Lord Stark had become so fond of the woman.

Lyra said smiling, “Those children were so very easy to love and have fun with. My poor lion was spoiled while there.”

Jeor asked curiously, “What happened to Lord Stark's daughter?”

Lyra said angrily, “Lord Bolton's ten and four name days old bastard child, Ramsay, tried to push her off the battlements. I thought I heard a noise coming back into the castle and saw her hanging by her fingers as he was peeling them up. I ran to her and climbed over the edge to get her before she fell. The log was cracking but Lord Stark showed up and helped us both over the parapet walls to the battlement walkway in time. It was all in very good timing. The little girl was so frightened. I held her to calm her down.”

Jeor said seriously, “I hope he sent them packing?”

Jorah said frowning, “He did. Lyra shoved the little bastard away from his daughter and he broke his leg. Lord Stark gave them a carriage and sent them home to Dredfort immediately before the feast after the maester treated him.”

Jeor said looking at them both, “I never liked Roose Bolton. He was always a manipulative person.”

Lyra said, nodding her head, “He has strange eyes and dangerous ways about him. He had the nerve to threaten me in front of Lord Stark for breaking his son's leg when I pushed him away. I was glad he left.”

Jorah said, sighing, “He wanted to pursue Lyra, but I had just asked for her betrothal before Lord Stark.”

Jeor said, “Good thing you beat him to it.”

Lyra said, wrinkling her nose like a bad smell, “I wouldn't have entertained the thought for a second. I immediately didn't like him at all.”

Jorah chuckled and said, “She has better taste in men.” She grinned and leaned over and quickly kissed him.

Jeor smiled at them because he was happy they were in love. He was glad that his son found a love match after the ten years he was with Glover's daughter. They were not in love or grew to love each other. It was simply a duty to perform for them both. He knew his son would be happier with Lyra and perhaps make some children with her.

Jorah said seriously, “Father there is a large shipment of twenty wagons of food and supplies coming up from White Harbor with guards.”

Jeor was very surprised and asked, “Son, how did you pay for it in the island's finances?”

Jorah looked at Lyra with a soft look of affection, “Lyra did it and had thirty wagons going to Deepwood Motte to be picked up by her ship for the island.”

Jeor asked stunned, “How can you afford this, my lady?”

Lyra said smiling at him, “I worked hard as a merchant, but the biggest thing that happened was I found a treasure room and a mine in Pentos that I cleaned out. It had 159,620 gold dragons, then 27,881 gold honors, a mass amount of uncut gemstones, gold, silver and copper ore, dust and nuggets. I had such a mass amount of materials to get out of there. It was incredible. Once I sold it all, I had several million dragons in the bank.” Jeor was amazed at the luck of finding something like that.

Jeor cleared his throat and said, “That is unbelievable, You must be the luckiest woman ever. It is very generous of you to send us supplies. How soon will it be coming to the castle?”

Lyra said thinking, “It's been a full fortnight so far. I logistically estimate it to be within a moon turn. The guards are paid well so they will do a return trip to White Harbor with the empty wagons.”

Jeor said frowning, “The Crown seems to have forgotten us up here on the Wall from time to time.”

Lyra said seriously, “Let us know ahead of time and send a list so I can send you more when the need is high. You are to be my good father and we want you to be ok here.” Jeor couldn't believe this woman. She was indeed very different from the majority of the women he had ever even heard of with not a selfish bone in her body.

Jeor said humbly, “Thank you, Lady Lyra. Your generosity will be put to good use.”

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 19

The next day, Lyra was standing on top of the Wall looking over the distance. The terrain was all white and the trees were snow laden at the moment. Until a thaw could come with the cold temperatures fluctuating, the trees could then be seen better. The wind whipped and Lyra was careful to not get too close to the edge to get blown off. She never did understand how Tyrion didn't get blown off if not for it being Hollywood. They had braziers lit and she, Crystal and Jorah were warming up a bit before looking some more.

Jorah said looking into the flames rubbing his hands, “It is so much colder up here than in the castle being this high up.”

Lyra said standing next to Crystal , “It is, but I am glad to see the lay of the land first from up here.” She remembered the map of Westeros. She knew where Craster's Keep was on it, the direction to travel in to find the Haunted Forest by the Antler River and Hard Home in the west.

Once they went down the lift, all three of them went to the room to light a fire and warm up. Lyra asked Jorah if he wanted a warm bath because she would prepare him one and take hers later tonight. He smiled at her because he loved bathing with her, but this tub was not big enough for two of them. Still her bathing him was always a treat.

After Lyra prepared the bath, she started washing Jorah head to foot. He loved her touching him and the extra care and sexual attention she gave him in her soft words and kisses. Her hands always were so strong yet so soft and kind. She scrubbed his head and upper body while kissing him to make him smile.

Lyra said softly, “Stand up, my sweet, and let me get all your bits.” She washed his legs behind and his genitals. He sat back down rinsing off. No woman had ever treated him like she did in such caring and loving ways. She was going to be a good mother. She took a cloth and dried his hair and combed it out. She got the other cloth and wrapped him up and helped him get dry after putting another log in the fire. He was going to do the same for her tonight. He loved it.

Jorah was redressed in clean warm clothes and always felt so good after a bath. Lyra washed their clothes up and he helped hang them on a rope near the fire.

Crystal said she needed to go to the bathroom. So Lyra and Jorah put on their weapons, cloaks or fur coat and went out locking the room. The men were always watching them like a hawk and it unnerved Lyra. It was like they were predators waiting for an opening to pounce. She was inseparable from Crystal who growled warnings from time to time walking past some of the men. In subtle sounds she recognized, but they might miss them. She kept her hand on Crystal to calm her.

Crystal did her business and as they were walking back towards the West Gate, Crystal started growling loudly, when six men came out of a dilapidated outer building to block their way back to the gate.

The one man said, “Kill the lion, Lord Mormont and we'll have some fun with the woman.” Over his shoulder at the gate, Lyra saw two men watching and not doing a damn thing to get help, but slipped back inside the gate. She remembered their faces.

Lyra and Jorah drew their swords and daggers and Jorah said, “You men, really don't want any of this, I can assure you.” They laughed at them.

The leader said, “Are we supposed to be afraid of one knight and a woman with a beast? We are the Night Watch. We eat wildlings and beasts for the mid afternoon meal. We fuck all women we come across. That woman is the prettiest we've ever seen and will take her off your hands. I'll probably fuck her til she screams.”

Jorah said, angry and shrugging, “Have it your way then.”

Lyra shouted angrily, “Crystal! Kill!” Lyra struck the first man the moment she opened her mouth, killing him instantly by slicing his neck open so fast he didn't see her coming. The battle began. Crystal lunged watching the swords as Lyra struck the next target. They were watching each other's backs like a team. Lyra and Crystal took out three men. Jorah was fighting the last one still breathing. He stabbed the man in the stomach and he dropped. There was blood and gore everywhere. Lyra took the swords and anything of value on all of the men wiping them off.

Lyra said catching her breath, “There are two at the gate that watched and did nothing like look outs for the others. I want their heads.”

Jorah said catching his own breath, “We will each demand their heads.” She nodded, agreeing.

They started walking towards the gate. Not a soul in sight guarding the gate. It was time for the evening meal, Lyra knew. Jorah, Lyra and a bloody Crystal walked into the Dining Hall. They walked up to the Lord Commander’s table.

Jeor stood and shouted seeing the blood, “What happened!”

Jorah said angry, “We were taking the lion to relieve herself when six of your men set up on us to kill me, the lion and rape Lyra.”

Jeor was enraged and demanded, “Where are they!”

Lyra spat hatefully, “Dead, good father. We killed them. All six in the outside of the dilapidated building out the west gate.” She set the swords and coin purses and belongings on the table. Jeor was astounded that she presented him with all of their valuables as few as there were.

Jorah said seriously, “Two others Lyra saw as look outs at the gate that did nothing and walked away while we were attacked and had to killed them all.”

Jeor demanded irate, “Which ones!” Lyra looked across the room and saw one who looked arrogant glaring at her and the other hiding behind another man.

She pointed at him and said, “That one! That one back there behind him!” The men seized the arrogant man and the one in the back made a run for it and was brought back before Jeor to kneel.

Jeor said with authority, “Allister Thorne and Karl Tanner, what do you have to say for yourselves?!”

Allister said hatefully, “That fucking cunt bitch shouldn't even be here!” Lyra thought he must really hate all women.

Karl said viciously calm licking his lips slowly, “I'd fuck her until she was dead.”

Jeor asked them demandingly an answer, “What do you want to do with them! Justice will be done!”

Jorah said angrily, “We both want their heads.”

Allister spat spewing hate at Lyra, “I don't want the little bitch to take my head! She's fucking weak!”

Lyra said raging and spit in his face, “I am the most imaginative bitch you'll ever know! What you don't know is, I have seen the world full of different tortures as a merchant and you'll be lucky if all I do is hack on your stupid head. I'll be sure to chop off your cock and shove it down your throat to shut you up first! Mayhaps, I'll roast your balls over an open flame first as you scream because then you will beg me to take your head! I hope you suffer, you ignorant craven bastard! You fucking tried to ruin my life and sent a group of thugs to rape me! You fucked with the wrong imaginative bitch of a woman!”

Allister didn't expect her to say that being a Lady. The men were whispering among us themselves. Even Jeor and Jorah were shocked and surprised she would think all that up, but it was fitting for what they planned for her.

Jeor shouted out, “So be it! Take them to the yard!” The men hauled them out tying their hands behind their backs.

A couple rangers came back with Jorah and Lyra's guards and said, “Lord Commander, two of their guards in black are dead in the building inside!” They were two of her men, if dressed in black, her good employees that never failed her. Lyra had tears in her eyes and slugged over and over Allister in the face, tied up sitting on the ground on his knees, until Jorah pulled her back. She struggled and kicked Karl, getting him in the crotch hard before Jorah could wrangled her in. He hugged her and talked softly to calm her down.

Jeor couldn't believe what a spitfire woman she was, a real fighter. He was surprised that she and her cat took out three of his men with a short sword and a dagger together and Jorah the other three. She couldn't be knight trained, could she?

Jeor walked up to his son and Lyra, he heard Lyra say, “Sure they were my employees, but they were my good friends too. They went with me everywhere, Darin and Caleb were with me from the start when buying my ship. My guards are dear to me, family and trusted. The eight other guards came over to her and patted her on the back and shoulders. She squeezed each of their hands letting them know she cared. They were hurting too because they were all friends and bonded. They saw how she felt about them and were honored because she was a great lady thinking so much of them all more than sellswords. After four years, she told them they were no longer sellswords, but her guards. They were always paid well and treated respectfully by her. They loved working for her in positions in charge to keep everything in order and running smoothly.

Lyra marched over to Allister Thorne and castrated him immediately. As he screamed and bled in pain they held him to the stump and Lyra beheaded him in one chop. Jorah castrated and beheaded Karl Tanner as well for daring to think of touching his woman.

The rest of the evening Lyra and Jorah secluded themselves in their room and made vigorous love to one another, wearing out their adrenaline. They bathed each other, ate cheese, bread and cured meat with a glass of wine from a small cask they had for their evening meal. They fell asleep in each other's arms with a washed, dried, fed, warm and snoring Crystal next to them under the covers.

~~~~~~~~~~

A full sennight had passed and it was time to go. Lyra had bonded to Jeor. She told him about the war to come, how she sat down with Jorah and explained to Jeor of the things to come. She warned him of the Second Long Night. She explained everything about it and when it will occur. She told him of Jon Snow and how he would help to get the wildlings below the Wall when the time comes. Jeor was pensive, then she told him that Lord Stark knew these things. She told him that she told Lord Stark to start stocking weapons and where to find dragonglass on Dragonstone.

Jeor was surprised and started to believe her when she said, “You have seen the signs, but have not said a word about it. You knew Craster was giving his sons to the White Walkers. You have seen the White Walkers at a distance, the ‘Others’, the wildlings call them.”

Jeor was stunned and asked, “How do you know that?”

Lyra said not breaking eye contact, “Because I told you that I am a seer, good father. I swear, to the old gods and the new, that I will never lie to you.” Jeor had some serious thinking to do.

—----------

Jeor had enjoyed the visit after the nasty business with the eight men he lost. Three days after the beheadings, the sixteen men arrived to be trained, luckily. So he was going to be busy getting them up to being useful.

Lyra had planned ahead and made wishes ahead of time for non perishable provisions, enough for a few days of cured meat and food for Crystal though she will hunt on her own, and smaller camping pots and a skillet. She was taking four horses, two for pack horses, with them as well as their tent to the other side of the Wall. She, of course, had her locked small secret chest in her baggage. She wished for two white fur coats with cowl hoods. They had a complete survival kit, medicinal bag and weapons. Lyra tried to think of everything.

They were saying their last goodbyes to Jeor and Lyra said hugging Jeor kissing his cheek, “I wish you to be safe, good father, I will miss you. Please let me know if you need anything. I will make sure you are going to get it.” She had wished him safety.

He hugged her and said, “You make me some grandchildren and take good care of my son for me. I will send you a raven from time to time. I love you, good daughter.”

Lyra kissed him on the cheek again and said, “I love you too.”

Jorah hugged his father and said, “Stay safe, I love and will miss you, father.”

Jeor hugged him back and said, “You make me proud of you, my son. You have a lovely woman there, strong and capable. Take care of each other.” Jorah nodded with watery eyes shaking his father's hand as they walked away.

When they were a ways away, Lyra and Jorah took the horses, readying them for the journey. Lyra and Jorah discussed this with the guards in advance and told them that they would meet them at the river where they cross on the other side. Their guards were not happy about it, but gave in once they knew Lyra had promised she would protect her, Crystal and Jorah. She left them with plenty of provisions. Lyra said a wish to protect them all.

The men continued and once they were out of sight, she took Crystal by the collar and Jorah by the hand as he held the reins of the horses. Lyra made her wish, “I wish that me, Crystal, Jorah and our four horses were standing at the weirwood heart tree where the Three Eyed Raven lives.” They all disappeared.

—------------

When they reappeared, they were standing in front of an enormous weirwood tree in a small clearing in a forest. It had blood red leaves and the trunks were whiter than a birch ever was. It took a moment to get their bearings after transporting that way. Lyra kissed Jorah, she didn't know if it was to reassure him or to let him know he was a good sport for doing this. He kissed her back after wrapping his arm around her while still hanging on to the horse's reins. She smiled up at him and caressed his face and said, “I must communicate with the guardians here. It might take a while, but be patient.”

Lyra turned to the weirwood tree and could feel the rippling of energy coming off like waves around them. She put her hand on the face carved into the tree and leaned her forehead against the tree trunk. She had a vision in her mind of an old man. He turned his head looking at her within the tree branches winding and growing around him. He was studying her, as if she just walked up on him.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 20

The old man said curiously, “What do you want ‘child of man’, that is what the gods call you? Why have you come to see me? You have entered this world to alter the path of many. I am still trying to keep up with the events as they change from your ministrations of foresight.”

She answered him seriously, “I am trying to stop the war south of the Wall from coming, so the population will be stronger this time and more prepared in numbers to fight The Second Long Night War. I wish to slow the numbers of the Night King north of the Wall. If I end Craster, can you tell me how much can be reduced in numbers?”

The old man was contemplating for a while with his eyes white. He said, “You will reduce his army by a quarter in comparison to before you came. He is delivering another son to him in two days time.”

Lyra got another vision within this one. She saw a scene in her mind of a man walking through the forest with a crying bundle in his hands. He approaches a raised berm of pine boughs and abandons the crying baby in the Haunted Forest. No sooner did he leave, a White Walker comes and takes the baby with him to the lair of the White Walkers, deep in the Land of Always Winter. The White Walker places the baby on an icy altar, the Night King takes the boy and puts a finger to his face. The baby's eyes quickly turn the glowing vivid blue color of those of the White Walkers. The vision ended.

Lyra was thinking and asked, “Will my wish magic work against him or the others?”

He said bluntly, “No, but it can work around him indirectly. Fire is your main weapon.”

Lyra said apologetically, “I am sorry to make you work so hard on correction from my path. I am just trying to save lives.”

He said kindly, “I know it was your choice to go where you could do the most good from your own world. Trust the visions and dreams to be the guide and harbinger of the gods to you. The gods have given you the greatest of tasks as a true seeker. Beware the Red Priestess when she comes and the brothers of the southern king.”

Lyra said, “Melisandre, Stannis, and Renly?”

He said, “Yes. There is a gift The Children Of The Forest wish for you to have for this task when you awaken.”

Lyra said kindly, “Thank you for your time, Three Eyed Raven.” The vision ended.

Lyra stepped back and blinked, getting her balance and bearings. She saw Crystal at her feet and Jorah off at a short distance with the horses. Crystal stood and roweled rubbing her head on her thigh as she patted her. She steady herself and turned to see a greenish gray being. It was walking up slowly in front of her in the snow. A few others were slowly approaching but were hanging back. Lyra cocked her head to the side curiously and smiled at the petite unusual creatures with such unusual size golden cat's eyes.

She said softly, still smiling, “Hello. I am very pleased to meet you.” The being smiled back and put out its hand that only had three fingers and a thumb. The being handed her a quiver of dragonglass arrows she took from it's hand and looped it around her arm.

Lyra said smiling, “Thank you for your gift. It will be used and appreciated.”

The small being said looking at her curiously, “We have never met someone from a different world. Do your people have other beings in your world too? You seem to be so respectful and unaffected.” Jorah was watching, listening and completely shocked at the sight of the creatures by Lyra.

Lyra said smiling, “No, only humans, that's what we call ourselves or ‘child of man' the gods called me. There are just animals in the world I came from.”

The being nodded and asked curiously, “Why are you then not afraid of us then if you have never seen another being? Those who are different we have found, like the first men, were afraid until we came together to fight.”

She said, thinking of an answer, kindly reaching out gently patting on the beings shoulder, “Because I am different and chose to come help here in this world. I am not afraid or I would never have come. The gods gave me a choice and I am privileged to serve them and help those here in this world.”

The small being said smiling, “Then we are glad you are here to help the gods and this world.”

Lyra said, put down her hand and blushed, “You humble me. Thank you.”

The being said smiling and bowed, “Go in peace ‘child of man' for we are glad to have met you.” Lyra bowed back smiling and walked with Crystal to where Jorah was.

Lyra went to a very confused Jorah and said seriously, “We need to be at Craster's Keep in two days' time to stop him from sacrificing another infant son to the White Walkers. I'll get us closer with magic but on this side of the river from him.”

Jorah sighed and said, “Again?” Lyra nodded, giggling at him. He rolled his eyes.

She transported them all and they made camp in a group of pine trees that had high enough branches to allow for a fire if not too big. Lyra and Jorah set up the tent and made a comfortable camp in the snow. Lyra said a wish to have a safe perimeter that only both of them and Crystal could leave and enter. Jorah was quiet.

Jorah was making the fire while Lyra was making stew and cutting up meat and vegetables into a pot. Jorah asked thoughtfully, “Lyra, my love, how did you get your magic? Who were those people and why did they say you are from a different world?”

Lyra was poking pieces of meat from the cured venison shank into Crystal's mouth as she was cutting it up and getting kisses in return from her lion. She answered him, “Those were the real Children Of The Forest, Jorah, from the tales you had heard as a child. Yes, Jorah, my love, I really am not of this world. I died in my world and the gods talked to me directly and offered me a choice. I chose here, my darling. So I could do the most help. That is probably why my accent and behavior is so different. I adapted to being here over the last few years. I appeared here during a rainstorm not far from Winterfell one stormy night. I have had to make my way through this world since. As for my magic, I just happened upon it one day searching for a safe place to sleep for the night. It's really not easy to explain how it happened because it was strange and unbelievably scary at first. I found an object that cannot be touched because a cruel magical creature lives inside of it. I as it's master have imprisoned it to not be able to harm me or anyone at this time as long as it is in my possession. I have harnessed it's magic to use at my own discretion. I use it to do the just and right things to complete this tasks before me. I swore to myself to never abuse it. It is my responsibility to maintain control of this magic and use it for the right purposes. I hope your not afraid of me now?” She looked over at him worriedly.

Jorah said smiling, “I'm not afraid of you. It must be strange for you not being truly born of this world then?”

Lyra said smiling, “It's the memories that surface sometimes that make me realize just how different my world was. In some ways we were more advanced but that is not always a good thing. I lived in a world where some had too much and others had nothing. Selfishness, greed, evil, injustice, overpopulation and poverty are the bad things in all societies that never seem to find its balance no matter what world you live in. As long as people don't give up trying and try to pass wisdom along to the next generations is the best you can hope for.” Jorah knew she was intelligent but not how much. He thought she would be a good ruler besides him. His woman truly was different from anyone else not just women. She was unique.

Crystal growled at Lyra telling her a warning. Lyra took off her mittens, the front one first quickly and said, “Jorah, we have company.” They both stood up and Jorah drew his sword as Lyra notched her bow. She noticed Crystal was looking in two directions.

Lyra said flatly, “Left side and behind.”

Jorah shouted out, “Come into view! We know you are there!” Three free folk stepped out of the dark treeline. Two men and a woman wrapped in furs. Crystal grumbled.

Lyra said to Jorah, “There are more hiding.”

Jorah shouted warning them, “I know there are more of you! You can't fool the lion!” After a moment two more, a man and woman, came out of the trees.

Jorah shouted demandingly, “What do you want?”

The one man said cockily, “We be wonderin’ what ye have to take an what yer doin’ with that big animal?”

Lyra said bluntly, “What we have is none of your business and neither is the lion.”

The second man said arrogantly, “Way I sees it, we be five an ye be two with tha animal.” Lyra whispered a wish that nothing could penetrate the perimeter. Crystal was loudly growling and Lyra had her hand on her to stay her.

Lyra laughed and said, “Do you want to test that out? Go on, shoot an arrow at me. I have magic and you can't come through in my camp and your weapons either.” Lyra patted Crystal's head. The one woman shot her arrow and it bounced off the air and landed on the ground. The five people gasped.

The woman that shot the arrow asked, “Be ye a witch?”

Lyra laughed and put her bow down, sat down and started cutting up the evening meal in the pot. She said amused, “No, I'm not a witch but a Maegi Lion Tamer and merchant.” Jorah put his sword away watching Lyra relax but tended the fire, watching and setting up the tripod of sticks to hang the pot on. Lyra put clean snow in the pot with everything and took it over to hang over the fire to melt. She moved her log closer to the fire and sat down stirring and adding spices and herbs. The five others were just standing there watching.

Lyra said to them, “Why don't you make a fire and cook those rabbits for yourselves? It's as good a place to camp as any. Here!... These will go good with them." She reached in her sack of vegetables and pulled out five carrots and five potatoes and tossed them out of the perimeter towards them on the clean snow. The first woman went up timidly and picked them up off the ground. The young woman smiled looking at her and went back to the others.

The first man said, “Why’d ya do that?”

Lyra said stoically, “Because you need to learn a lesson that not everyone is your enemy to steal from.”

The first man said gruffly, “That is the way of the free folk. We find and take.” Lyra and Jorah's pot was starting to boil. Lyra added more snow and stirred it. She put Crystal's mittens back on.

The second woman said to the first woman, “That smells good.” They made a fire and were cleaning the rabbits. They put the three rabbits on a stick over the fire and the potatoes and carrots by the coals.

Soon they were all eating in separate groups. The free folk people were eating their potatoes, carrots and meat while Lyra, Jorah and Crystal were eating their bowls of barley stew. Jorah said softly, “You're a kind woman, Lyra. You know they meant harm?”

Lyra said leaning over, kissing him and taking another bite of stew, “I don't, though is my point.” Crystal looked up at Lyra and chuffed. Lyra laughed, kissing Crystal on the nose and filling her bowl again.

Lyra said kindly to her, “I know baby girl, I don't have room for a great big bowl so I'll just keep filling it.”

The third man in the other group said condescendingly, “Ye talk to yer animal? It don't understand what yer sayin’ ta it.”

Lyra said matter of factly, “My Crystal lioness knows what I'm saying and when I tell her in hand signals too. I even know what she is saying too.”

The first woman asked, “Like in hunting using yer hands?”

Lyra nodded yes and said, “Yes, exactly. I trained her from a tiny baby. She is incredibly smart and a great hunting partner.”

The second man said, “I bet ya could lose an arm trying to take the kill away from her.”

Lyra said condescendingly, “Not my arm when she is with me. Maybe your arm she would eat. She even helps me drag the kill back to camp.”

The first man said, “Oh, pishaw! I don' believe ye.”

Lyra said, challenging them, “If you all behave yourself in the morning, I'll get you a stag with my lion for you all to prove it.” They looked at her curiously.

The first woman said out loud, “We could use that.”

The first man said, “Ok, ifin’ ya get us a stag, we be leavin’ ye alone.”

Lyra said stolidly, “You silly man, you will leave me alone anyway. I'm just trying to prove my point about my lion and help you all at the same time.”

The second man said, “Be nice Bren. She bein’ nice ta us.”

The first man, Bren, said, “I know.”

After Lyra cleaned the pot and put it away, they were getting settled by the fire. Jorah put more wood on the fire and asked, “Sing me a song, love.“ Lyra began to sing an old Irish tune.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~
“Songbird”

For you there’ll be no crying
For you the sun will be shining
‘Cause I feel that when I’m with you
It’s alright, I know it’s right

And the songbirds keep singing
Like they know the score
And I love you, I love you, I love you
Like never before

To you, I would give the world
To you, I’d never be cold
‘Cause I feel that when I’m with you
It’s alright, I know it’s right

And the songbirds keep singing
Like they know the score
And I love you, I love you, I love you
Like never before

Like never before; like never before.
~~~~~~~~~~

She then sang several more Irish songs like “Jenny Of Oldstones” from the TV show Game Of Thrones.

They finally went to bed in their tent all together as the others laid down by their fire. Lyra, Jorah and Crystal huddled together under all their furs and slept warming each other. Jorah went over everything he heard saw and learned about today. It was a very unusual day.

~~~~~~~~~~~

In the morning, they broke their fasts in a skillet warmed with ham, melted cheese and wrapped in grilled bread. Lyra sat two loaves of bread and five thick slices of cheese out on the snow.

The first woman came up to them and picked it up saying, “Thank ye.” They all divided it up between them saving a loaf of bread for later. Lyra and Crystal left the perimeter together and went tracking. After they were out of range, Lyra wished for a stag. She shot it in the eye and it dropped. Lyra and Crystal dragged it back to camp and dropped it by the five people in shock watching them drag it up together.

Lyra said smiling, “My arrow found this one first. But my word is my bond. I won't lie to you.”

She nodded and was walking back to their camp when the man, Bren, said, “Thank ye.” Lyra looked back at them, nodded and smiled.

Jorah asked her, “Tomorrow we need to be across the river, right?”

The first woman walked over a bit and asked, “How ye gonna cross the river? All there be over there is Craster's Keep. He be a mean sort.”

Lyra asked her, “What direction are you all going in?”

The third man said looking up at her, “We be going west towards Hard Home. We want to fish.”

Lyra nodded and said, “That's smart more fish than game there. I wish you safely there.” They all nodded, smiling at her, while gutting and cleaning the stag while another skinned it. They didn't know she just wished them safety to get to Hard Home. They were preparing the organ meat. Lyra went in the tent, wished for a bag of mixed root and squash vegetables in a burlap sack. She walked up to the perimeter and sat it outside on the snow.

She said to them smiling kindly, “For your journey to go with the meat.” The first woman grabbed the big bag and took it to the second woman by fire and squealed happily pulling out the different vegetables and apples. The men looked at it all and then at her.

Lyra said smiling, “Not everyone is your enemy and kindness is sharing. I'm not like most people.”

Bren said smiling, “No, ye be not at all.” He started chuckling as he was cutting parts up to pack in the snow to freeze overnight. The other men were packing the meat and scraping the hide as the women were sorting the big bag of vegetables to put away in their packs they carried. They all ate well that night.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 21

The next morning Jorah and Lyra had everything broken down and packed up quickly. They said goodbye to the wildlings and went towards the river. When they got to the river, Lyra made another ice bridge and it vanished when they were on the other side. They went to the right and up a slope into a line of pine trees laden with snow. Lyra noticed it was the spot and view she had in the vision. Lyra wished for two daggers of obsidian glass. She said seriously, “Watch from here Jorah. I must get in position.” Lyra made a sign for Crystal to stay with Jorah.

After a little while, Lyra saw Craster approach from out of his keep. He walked with a bundle of a baby crying into the forest and put down the bundle eventually on a small berm of pine boughs. As soon as he had left to go back into the keep, a White Walker entered the area to pick up the bundle. She shot an arrow and the White Walker shattered into a million shards of ice before getting to the bundle. Lyra went to the bundle and scooped it up putting it inside her coat and went to where Jorah was standing.

Jorah asked anxiously, looking scared, “What was that thing? Was that a real White Walker?”

Lyra said bluntly, “Yes, Jorah. You now believe with your own eyes, don't you?” He was shaken to the core.

He said distantly, “Lyra, that's terrifying. My father will have to deal with those things when the time comes.”

Lyra said softly to him, “That won't be all. The Army of the Dead is even worse. Rotting bodies and skeletons that are murderous from out of a nightmare.” The baby cooed in her warm coat. She smiled at the little one as Crystal came up to her and roweled at her coat. Lyra made a sign meaning baby. She leaned down and showed the baby to Crystal who sniffed it.

Jorah asked her hoping for an answer, “What happens next?”

Lyra said matter of factly, “We go ask guests right for you and our baby, then I kill him. I will then set the women free to get the hell out of there with all of his supplies to go to other settlements or they would be raped by the Night Watch men eventually if the White Walkers don't get them first.”

Jorah said sighing, “Let's go get it over with.” Lyra mounted up as did Jorah and they rode towards Craster's Keep. She wrapped the baby in furs and wished for a bottle of human breast milk that would never run out and spoil in a baby bottle.

When they approached the keep the women scattered frightened and some ran inside. Craster came out and said angrily, “Who are you and what do you want?”

Jorah who sat on the horse said, “Guest rights.”

Craster said nastily, “Why should I?”

Jorah put down his fur hood and said, “Because I am asking for me, my woman and my child.” Lyra put down her hood and Craster leered at her. He thought maybe if he killed the man he could keep the beautiful woman. Then he saw the lion dressed in clothing and it shocked him.

Craster asked suspiciously, “What is that animal?”

Lyra said directly, “My lioness, she will harm nobody unless I say so.”

Craster asked Jorah, frowning, “You let your woman keep a wild animal?”

Jorah replied confidently, “The lion is a good hunter and never leaves her side.” The baby cried from inside Lyra's coat.

Craster said reluctantly, “You can come in for only the night as long as you keep the lion under control and away from my women.” Lyra nodded. They rode to the stables and got the horses comfortable. They both carried inside all their gear putting it in a room with a bed. They went out to the Hall and sat at a table with Craster. He ordered the women to get food. Lyra held the baby in the fur and nursed him with a wished for bottle of human breast milk that would never spoil or run out. Craster leered at her.

He asked Jorah, “Where are you from?”

Lyra said, shrugging, “We're from everywhere.” Craster thought it odd that the woman would talk first when he was addressing Jorah.

Jorah replied, lifting a brow, “She's right. We are from everywhere.” The women brought stew in bowls with bread and salt.

Craster asked, dipping his bread in his bowl, “What are your names?”

Jorah said looking around, “I'm Jorah, this is Lyra.” Jorah tasted the stew. It was edible and definitely not as good as Lyra's cooking.

Craster spat distastefully, “Those are names from south of the Wall.”

Lyra said after burping the baby and laying him down next to her in a chair with arms, “Yes, they are.”

Craster asked gruffly, “Why are you up here?”

Jorah said casually, “Just traveling through.” Lyra was smiling inside at the evasive things Jorah was answering, leaving it to her to tell Craster more or not.

Lyra stood up and moved the baby away from her to a different chair across the room. She hand signaled Crystal to guard the baby. The lioness stood next to the chair sniffing the baby. Lyra went back to the table and said, “I saw you in the woods earlier. What were you doing?”

He said matter of factly, “Leaving tribute to my gods.”

She swallowed, took a sip of wine and said inquiring, “So you worship the White Others?” Lyra started eating the stew.

He said wondering why she was so interested, “I suppose I do.”

She asked seriously, "So you do not fear death?”

He said getting upset at all the questions, “No, because I am protected from them. We made a deal? The rest is none of your business.”

She asked, looking him in the eyes, “Are these women your wives?”

Craster told her snapping, “They are my wives and daughter-wives. Why would you care about it anyway? The both of you should get your child and go. I grow weary of your questions.”

She smiled at him benignly, shrugging and said, “I am only curious. I find you very different from most Freefolk. You have made a deal with the White Walkers to leave you alone as you help the Night King increase his numbers that cause death on all other Freefolk above the Wall. You have incestuous sex with the female children you create to mature into another vessel of procreation. While discarding the male children. It is a fascinating cycle of death and life you have created around yourself.”

She stood up and stepped behind him and with a flicker of light she slit his throat with her valyrian dagger. Craster was shocked and grabbed his neck looking up at her. Lyra said, wiping her blade on his shoulder, “They cannot protect you from me though. The cycle stops now, foolish man.” The woman in the room gasped as Craster was bleeding out.

Lyra said out loud to the women, “I want all of you to hear what I have to say… The time has come for this to end. You must leave this cursed place. Take all of the supplies divided among you and find other settlements because you cannot stay in this cursed place. If you stay, you will either be raped by the Night Watch crows or the White Walker Others will come for you. Do you understand me?”

One woman asked condescendingly, “How do you know?”

Lyra snapped at her, “With no male children to give the Others you will be killed now. The longer you stay here the Night Watch will notice there is no male in charge and start taking advantage of you.”

The woman spat, “Thanks to you.”

Lyra said nastily to the stupid woman, “Fine be ignorant and stay to die and anyone else who stays with you. I have warned you.” Lyra sat down, turned away from Craster and ate the rest of her food. Jorah was amazed at Lyra's behavior. He never saw a lady of title so assertive, killing Craster and snapping back at the ignorant woman. She didn't even let her food waste in front of the dead body. When she was done eating, she took the baby and they all went to the room with a bed and settled in as she fed Crystal. Lyra wished for a dozen diapers, four diaper pins, a knit hat, a leather bag to carry it all in and a few sets of warm clothing for the little boy baby.

Jorah asked curiously, “What are you going to do with the baby, Lyra?”

Lyra said distractedly while cleaning the baby's genitals and behind, “I am going to keep him and raise him. The boy will know when his brothers are around us.” Jorah was surprised at her answer.

He asked curiously, “You mean he will warn us of their presence?”

She said stoically, “He will see through their eyes and yes, help us as his parents and family.”

Jorah asked again, “Lyra, have you seen this?”

Lyra looked at him and said, “Yes, Jorah, last night. I was trying to think it through to know what I saw and what it means to us. I'm naming him, Jassin. He will have a little brother soon to grow up with.” Jorah stopped what he was doing and froze. He wasn't sure what he heard. Jorah walked up to her, leaned down and cupped her face.

He asked softly, “My baby and it's a boy?”

She looked up at him and smiled, “Yes, Jorah, my love. I am pregnant with your child and yes it will be a boy.” Lyra had Jassin cozy and clean in his bundle of furs. She stood up and wrapped her arms around Jorah.

Jorah said looking at her adoringly, “You never stop amazing and giving me such wonderful things. By the gods, I love you so, woman. You are the most generous person I have ever known and you make me so happy.” He kissed her passionately. That night Lyra secured their bedroom from intrusion with a wish. Jorah curled up with Lyra and the baby in his arms with Crystal across the foot of the bed covered up. He placed his hand on Lyra's stomach thanking the gods for his gift of a son and this most extraordinary woman.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

During the night, there was a great ruckus going on outside of breaking furniture and screaming. Lyra woke up, clamoring out of bed and throwing on her clothes. Jorah did the same. Lyra wrapped the baby in the furs as he cried and hand signaled Crystal to protect the baby. The lion moved up next to the baby on the bed. Lyra grabbed her bow with the obsidian arrows.

There was screaming. Lyra and Jorah opened the door a crack to see a White Walker tearing up the place searching and killing the women. Lyra stepped out of the room, took aim with an obsidian arrow and it shattered into ice shards on impact. The women were crying and screaming.

Lyra shouted, “Shut up!” The room got silent. She said with authority standing there with her bow, “Now do you understand and believe me?! You must pack up and leave this place!”

The eldest woman said, “I will prepare them and have them burn the dead.” Lyra nodded. About four women were dead. She picked up her arrow and went back to the bedroom with Jorah.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the morning, Lyra and Jorah packed up everything and had the horses ready. Lyra had made a sling out of a large piece of cloth. She had the baby in a hammock, of sorts inside her coat that she opened at the neck a couple hooks to make sure the air circulated for the baby to breathe.

They rode on to the river and followed it south. They made camp on the treeline by the river. Lyra caught six good size river trout. They cleaned, gutted and fileted the three trout. She fed Crystal the other three fish. She cooked the fish in a skillet with garlic oil and seasonings. The pot was full of potatoes, carrots, dried spinach, dried kale and dried red peppers. The smell was tasty. Lyra had a pot of tea by the fire too. She and Jorah enjoyed their meal. As she was down by the river cleaning pans and getting a vision flashing in her mind. She heard Jorah shout her name at the same time Crystal started growling.

Lyra looked down the bank at a party of wildlings that truly were wild looking, running towards her yelling and whooping. Lyra hurried and went back to camp, wishing the perimeter secure from weapons and people. The Thenns charged up to the campsite and were repelled from entering the perimeter being thrown backwards into the snow. Lyra knew they were Thenns from the scarification on their heads. They tried everything, even weapons but couldn't get at Jorah, Crystal or Lyra. Lyra ignored them and started doing what she would normally do, breaking the branches up they piled inside of the campsite for the fire. Crystal kept growling at them standing by her mother.

The Thenns were standing around watching them. The leader said, “Are you witches?”

Jorah looked at Lyra and she replied, “No.”

The leader asked demandingly, “Then what kind of magic is this you have around you?”

Lyra said stoically, “Magic is just magic. I guess you could call me a white maegi and seer.” The Thenns were mumbling to one another.

The Thenns leader asked harshly, “Why do you have that large beast with you?” The baby started to cry and Lyra gave him a bottle of milk that she kept near the fire to stay slightly warm. She held and nursed the baby.

Jorah said, answering him, “For added protection. My woman has trained the white lion from its birth to be a warrior and hunting companion.”

The Thenns leader said smirking and mocking, “I wondered if you had a voice. Do you always let your woman talk for you? No women in our clan speak unless spoken to.”

Jorah snapped back, “My woman is beautiful, smart and powerful. She is strong and has earned her place at my side as an equal.” The Thenns laughed.

The Thenns leader said sneering, “No woman is that strong. You are a fool to bend to your woman. They need a firm hard hand to know who leads them.” Lyra whispered a wish to give the Thenns all stomach cramps by saying the word Alakazam.

Lyra sneering at them, “Perhaps, your women are weak enough to let you treat them like that. I am different and would break you in half with one word.” The men all laughed.

The Thenns leader said chuckling, “Stupid woman.” They all started laughing again.

Lyra stood up and walked up to them and extended out her arm and waved her hand shouting, “Alakazam!” The men all doubled over in pain and fell to their knees groaning. Lyra walked away and sat back down as they wallowed in pain.

The leader begged, “Stop hurting us!” Lyra whispered a wish to make it stop by saying Abracadabra. She burped the baby and cleaned him up.

Lyra walked over and said, “Are you still calling me a stupid woman?” They all said no, shaking their heads in agony.

Lyra waved her hand and said, “Abracadabra!” The pain stopped. The men looked up at her holding her baby with a fierce look in her eyes.

As they all stood up, the leader said, “Let's go.” They all walked off looking back at her from time to time in fear.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 22

Lyra made a wish that Styr, the Thenn destined to be Mance Rayder’s lieutenant, die from eating the next human he would consume. That was her twentieth person on her list of twenty one, with only Walder Frey left on the list. She wished Walder Frey to choke to death on a piece of meat.

Lyra said to Jorah as she walked over to him, “All twenty one people on my list have been dealt with.”

Jorah said sitting on a log looking up at her, “Does that mean we live for a while?”

Lyra held the baby, leaned down and lightly kissed him and said, “For now, my sweet Jorah. I love you so much.” He smiled and sat her down on his lap. She giggled.

He said with a look of adoration on his face, “You look so motherly with that babe in your arms. I can't wait to see your belly swell with my boy in it.”

Lyra said softly caressing his face, “I want you there to hold my hand as I bring your son into this world. I want him to see his father's face when he opens his eyes for the first time. You will teach him and our sweet little Jassin to be good, fair and strong men when they grow up. They will be proud of their father, like I am.” Jorah was looking at her with such love in his eyes. He kissed her passionately. He loved her so much that his heart ached.

Jorah said softly while holding her and Jassin, “You make me so very happy, Lyra. I can't wait to get you back home and finally marry you.”

She smiled, caressing his face and said, “I can't wait either, Jorah my love.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A few days later, when Jorah and Lyra reached the Wall, Lyra created an ice bridge. They crossed to the other side of the river, which took a while because of its width. They made camp because their guards hadn't arrived yet. Lyra and Jorah settled in and she wished for a few nights of wood for when the men came with the wagons. She sat down to cook and made them fish stew after filleting the fish and feeding Crystal her portion of fish for the evening meal. She wished for powdered milk and more flour to add to her bag of dry food and spices. The dry vegetables and potatoes and carrots made it hearty and the broth rich.

Jorah was eating and said, “I really like this fish stew. It has such a good flavor. If you cooked for me all the time I wouldn't complain ever. This whole trip has been good food from your hand, Lyra love. I see why your men said your ship was happy with the food. You could pick up anything you wanted from port to port.” Crystal chuffed at Lyra for more stew.

Lyra took the bowl and refilled it with stew for Crystal. She sat the bowl on the ground patting Crystal’s head and said, “It was easier being able to pick up supplies and spices when traveling. Saffron was my most expensive spice and in the highest demand. When we sailed to Asshai and Yi Ti, my hull was never empty. I made big profits selling ship loads of Saffron especially in the Westeros ports. Mostly King's Landing.”

Lyra said smiling, “I had a merchant in Myr try to get me to marry him once. I was getting a good reputation as a merchant. I think his idea was that he could use my name if we were married to push his goods at higher turnover and profits in his pocket.”

Jorah asked looking at her, “So what did you do?”

She giggled and said, “I found out he had three wives already and he treated them like slaves. I told him I wasn't interested, but he got belligerent because I was a woman alone talking to him in my cabin. He thought he could just force sex from me. I had to break his nose, make him lose a couple teeth and force him to leave my ship at sword point with a missing small finger. I told him he should be happy I didn't cut off his cock instead.”

Jorah said decisively, “Would you have considered marrying him if he wasn't such a cruel man?” He was just wondering if she ever thought about marrying anyone else.

Lyra chuckled and said, “Not ever. I do not want a man with wives already for one thing. I'm a selfish woman. He was not a handsome man to me. Most of all, I knew I would never be with a man I wasn't attracted to or would settle for the likes of him. I guess I was waiting for you to come back into my life.” Jorah smiled at her.

Jorah asked with an underlying hesitation, “Do you think you will regret or miss the sea and being a merchant, when you become Lady of Bear Island?”

Lyra stood up and straddled his lap because he was done eating. They had the baby between them being he was around her neck in the sling. Lyra wrapped her hands on both sides of his face and caressed his lips. She whispered, “I'm living on an island surrounded by sea and bound to use my ship at some point. I'm filling orders and manifests of goods when we get back, so still being a merchant in a way. Most of all, I get to come back to the island pregnant, with a child in my arms to love right now and marry the most handsome man that I fell deeply in love with. What more could I ask for?”

He looked in her eyes with his arms holding her and said, “You humble me with your devotion. How did I get so lucky to get you to love me? I thought I might never see you again when you walked away with Tywin Lannister that day. My hopes were losing ground every year that passed. When I saw you in Winterfell, I just couldn't stay away. You were everything I wanted, even with our big lioness and now our orphaned boy, Jassin. Your love and care is all I will ever need from you.”

Lyra said seriously, “That reminds me. I saw Tywin in Lannisport on the way to Bear Island. He sent his guards to get me and bring Crystal and I to his study. He was upset on the way we left things and he wanted me back.”

Jorah stiffened and asked, “What happened?” She felt him stiffen under her.

She caressed his face and said softly, “Nothing of course. I told him I was going to marry you and I was on my way to Bear Island. We argued a bit but I made him understand that I was so very in love with you. He offered marriage to me but I told him no and that our time is over. We left on good terms. I saved his life a year before the tourney. That's how he knew me. I don't regret it because it was the right thing to do at the time. I told him when I left, maybe someday he could return the favor.”

Jorah asked, amazed at her, “Tywin Lannister owes you a life debt?”

Lyra giggled and said, “Yes, but it sounds so mysterious when you say it like that.” The baby cooed in her coat. She reached between them and softly rubbed the soft little baby cheek. Jorah smiled and marveled at her sweet ways with the baby, just like her lion.

Jorah said amused, “It's just that I bet there is nobody out there in the world that he is indebted to but you. Their family motto is ‘A Lannister always pays their debts’.”

She smiled and kissed the baby's cheek and said softly, “I know. It will open a door one day, I hope.” Jorah kissed Lyra's cheek while caressing her face.

That night in their tent they made love. Jorah curled up with Lyra wrapped in his arms with the baby and Crystal. It was cozy and warm nestled in their own little world together.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next day at around midday as they were eating a meal, they caught sight of the wagons and men. Lyra made the ice bridge and the men and wagons crossed over. Lyra was glad to see them and patted and shook their hands asking if the journey went safely. Jorah watched and was always amazed how she treated others with kindness and respect.

That evening they all had a good meal in the big pot of fish stew again that Lyra made and she sang songs for everyone.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After the ship docked at Bear Island, Lyra had everything with her that she needed for the baby in a big bag on her shoulder. Her men were loading her and Jorah's belongings into a wagon with their leftover food stuff Lyra had kept together after cooking for the crew too on the way back. Crystal was standing next to her.

Jorah put his arm around her as Maester Dameron approached. The maester said, “Welcome back, my Lord and Lady, the shipment was reported by Deepwood Motte to have arrived yesterday. You need to send your ship to pick it up, Lady Wyldwood.” Lyra walked away to speak to the captain with Crystal following.

Jorah asked looking at him, “What else is going on?”

Maester Dameron said formally, “There was a message sent from your father. It said that the supplies came and overstocked some of their store rooms. He said he was appreciative and he sends you and Lady Wyldwood… *cleared his throat* …his love.”

Jorah smiled and said, “My father and Lyra bonded while we were there. He is quite fond of her.”

The maester said raising a brow, “I see.”

Lyra walked back over to them and Jorah slipped his arm back around her. She said seriously, “The captain said that they can leave right away as soon as I can give him the manifest for the goods. When we get to the castle, I'll send one of my men back with it.” The baby cooed in her coat. The maester looked puzzled at her.

Jorah said smiling at Lyra, “Let's go home and get you two warm.” He kissed her.

The maester asked surprised, “Is that a baby?”

Lyra said giggling, “Why yes, he was orphaned and Jorah and I have adopted him into our home to raise as our son. He will have a little brother real soon now to grow up with.” The maester was astounded and had his mouth hanging open. Jorah took Lyra over to the horse his steward had just led up to the dock. He lifted her up with the baby in the saddle.

Lyra said to Crystal, “Crystal, baby, follow me.” The lion looked up at her. Jorah mounted behind her and placed his hand on her belly where his child was growing. They went to the castle.

Lyra said seriously, “When it comes time to educate our boys, he better not treat Jassin any differently. I want them both educated and trained the same. He's not a bastard child so he is very much our son too. I know your first born will inherit but Jassin will not be left out or made to feel slighted in any way. He will save our lives as part of what's to come. I will help him deal with his abilities.”

Jorah nuzzled her neck and said, “You're a good woman and mother, Lyra. Nobody can say anything different. Our boys will be loved and know they are and yes, Jassin will be his protective big brother with all the love, education and training given to him.” Lyra kissed him under his chin. He adored her cute little ways of affection.

Lyra said softly, “I love you, sweet Jorah.” He smiled and hugged her a bit tighter to his body.

He said softly in her ear, “I love you too, my beautiful special girl.”

When they got into Jorah's rooms, Lyra went over to the bed and checked the baby's diaper. It was time to feed him again so she gave him a bottle. She was sitting on the bed with her legs up and her boots off. Crystal climbed on the foot of the bed laying down crosswise. Lyra had Jassin in-between her legs. She was admiring him and was looking at his little hands and sweet little face while talking to him softly. She didn't know that Jorah was just sitting in a chair watching her after starting and stoking the fire.

Lyra said gently, “You're such a beautiful little boy with pudgy cheeks and such perfect little lips. I can't wait to steal all your kisses when you get older, Jassin. You're a good little boy.” She watched as Jassin was trying to watch her face as she talked to him. He was very little at only nine days old and was barely focusing on her. After he was fed and burped he started falling asleep as she laid him down.

Lyra said softly, smiling down at him, “You just go to sleep, my little one, and grow big and strong.” She caressed the baby's face and leaned down kissing him.

Jorah got up and sat on the other side of the bed. He picked Jassin up and was studying him looking and touching his hair and hands. He said softly, “He is a handsome little boy.” Lyra caressed Jorah's face as he held the baby.

Lyra said softly climbing up next to Jorah and wrapping her arms around them both, “He is going to need his father to help him understand the world and know how to protect himself and others. You are a good person to learn that from because you are a very good man, my sweet Jorah. Jassin will show you how to be prepared for when Joran is born.”

Jorah looked at her and said, “Joran?”

Lyra said softly in his ear, “Yes, just like his father's name. Both our boys have names that start with the letter ‘J’ because they belong to you and me.” She kissed Jorah's cheek. He liked how she was bonding them all together as a family. He loved that. He kissed the infant and smiled looking at him.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 23

Lyra and Jorah set up the date for their wedding and feast. With the shipments coming in, Bear Island was plentiful and the people living there were happy. Lyra sent out invitations to Winterfell for the entire Stark family to come along with the other northern lord's she had met. Roose Bolton’s son Domeric Bolton was the Lord of Dredfort now that both Ramsay and Roose were dead. Ser Sevron Frey inherited the lordship of the Twins.

Lord Stark sent a quick response accepting the invite. He said the children just loved all her ravens she had been sending them and were looking forward to seeing her. Jorah was surprised she had kept up with them so well. Lyra had sent ravens from every port as she traveled to Bear Island. She also sent them ravens from Bear Island, Castle Black and now the invitations. She always signed them, 'Love, Lyra’.

—------------

The sennight had finally come for receiving the Lord's and ladies coming in from the North. Lyra was sending her ship back and forth between the island and Deepwood Motte to pick up the Lord's and their families. It was going to be quite a feast.

When the ship docked that evening, while Lyra, Jorah and Crystal stood there with the guards all around with torches. Lyra left Jassin with a wet nurse in the keep. The Stark children all cheered when they spotted her waving at them. It had been six moon turns since she had seen them. It was all hugs and kisses in the greeting of them all. She hugged every one of the children as did Crystal nuzzling them all. Crystal licked Jon who was smiling so very big. The reception was a very happy reunion. They were all brought with their belongings to the keep and given rooms to settle in. They all met in the common room with snacks and drinks prepared for all of the guests because it was long after the evening meal. They were all introduced to Maege's daughters. Lyra brought Jassin into the room with her.

Caitlyn asked Lyra curiously, “Where did you get a baby, Lyra?”

Lyra said smiling, “Jorah and I found him beyond the Wall orphaned. We have adopted him as a son into our family. He's a very good baby. I named him Jassin. He will be a big brother soon and have a brother to grow up with.”

Caitlyn was surprised and asked, “Already?” Lyra nodded happily.

Caitlyn hugged her and whispered, “Congratulations, Lyra. You'll be a wonderful mother. Leave it to you to find a lost baby to love.” Lyra said thank you. The children all gathered around her and met Lyra's baby though he was fast asleep. Lyra held him on her chest as he slept and she socialized.

When everyone went to bed, Lyra and Jorah snuggled in their bed. Jorah said softly, “Everyone was very glad to see you.”

Lyra said softly, “They were glad to see you too.”

He said nuzzling her neck, “True, but you are the one they love so much. I am no fool, you are who they miss. Crystal too. Those people adore you.”

She smiled and said putting her hand in his hair at the base of his neck, “They are wonderful people. But you, my sweet Jorah, have my undying love and affection. All of our babies too.” He claimed her lips and kissed her with such passion.

He said panting, “I swear, I'll never get enough of you, my beautiful woman. You fill me with desire just touching you.” He started kissing her again and rolled her on top of himself. She slipped him inside of her and they moved together, all hands and mouths moving.

She said panting, “I love… how you touch me,... sweet Jorah… I can never… get enough of you either.” She took possession of his mouth. They became vigorous, eager and active lovers kissing to drown their noises. Afterwards, they lay in each other's arms, spent and contently sleeping.

—------------

In the morning, everyone gathered in the Great Hall and broke their fasts together. Jorah and Lyra were at the head of the table. Lyra had Jassin in a sling around her. All of the Lord's coming in today were the last of them that could come. Tomorrow was the ceremony and the feast.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Crowds of people were all assembled in the Godswood on Bear Island. Lyra was dressed in a white old fashioned traditional wedding dress. It was night time and lanterns were set up to light the path all the way. The guests were all carrying torches to light the area, and Jorah was awaiting her standing before the heart tree. Crystal was sitting next to Jon on her leash. Lyra was ritualistically led, by Lord Ned Stark, to the group gathered around the heart tree. She had asked him the night before. Once they get to the heart tree, they stand together.

Maester Dameron said, "Who comes before the Old Gods on this night?"

Lord Ned Stark said proudly, "Lyra, of the House Wylde, comes here to be wed. A woman grown, trueborn and noble. She comes to beg the blessing of the Gods. Who comes to claim her?”

Jorah said loudly, "Jorah, of House Mormont, Lord to Mormont Keep and Bear Island. Who gives her?"

Lord Stark said, "Eddard, Lord of the House Stark and Warden of the North, who is her friend."

Maester Dameron said looking at Lyra, "Lady Lyra, do you take this man?”

Lyra said, smiling at Jorah who was smiling back, "I take this man." Lord Stark put her hand in Jorah's. Jorah caressed her cheek, leans down and captured Lyra's lips in a sweet passionate kiss. Everyone cheers.

As Lyra and Jorah walk to the keep, they are congratulated by people as they go. Crystal went with her mother into the Great Hall. There was a big feast, toasting, drinking and dancing. Lyra was drinking water, eating, laughing, dancing and cheering until she got tired by late night. Jorah noticed her grow very tired, so he scooped her up into his arms as everyone cheered them on and they made their exit with Crystal following.

Once they entered the bed chamber, Jorah slid Lyra down onto her feet. Jorah walked Lyra backwards and was undoing her dress and pulling it down to her hips. He started licking, sucking and kissing her neck. Trailing his tongue to capture her ear as he groaned in relaxed pleasure, as her dress pooled at her feet. His hands were everywhere touching her.

He pushed down her small clothes after taking off her corset. Jorah stuck his fingers inside her pussy, brought it to his lips and sucked it off his fingers in a sexy way looking at her and smiling. He smoothly said, "You always taste so sweet to me and are ready for me, my love.”

Lyra stepped out of her small clothes quickly. She stood before him entirely naked and started taking off his doublet and shirt. She dropped them on the floor. Jorah looked at her and pulled back the sheets. He took her in his arms and placed her on the bed. He was very strong. She laid down with her hair fanned out over the sheets. Jorah always felt something in his chest restrict looking down at how beautiful she was on his bed. He took off his small clothes, pants and boots. His cock sprung out bobbing up and down from his movements. He was always ready for her. He laid down on the bed and they were facing each other on their sides. She slowly reached up and put her fingers in his hair and started massaging his scalp gently. Lyra slid over his hips sitting on top of Jorah rolling him to his back. She slowly leaned in and started open-mouth kissing his skin. Tasting his flesh. He couldn't believe she was finally his wife. She was making love to him so very soft and gentle. It was making him precum. She was like a butterfly kiss landing on him with her long luscious hair trailing along tickling him. He started moaning as she went. Lyra took possession of his mouth and lay her breasts against his chest and had her fingers interlaced with his hands up by his head.

Lyra broke the kiss looking in his eyes and asked, "You taste and smell so very intoxicating to me?" He sat up and captured her lips in a passionate kiss.

Lyra kissed him slowly down his chest and sucked on his chest and nipples. Jorah leaned his head back, moaned and pushed his hips upwards. She reached down and took his cock in her hand and started slowly stroking him. He started panting. Lyra sat up and slipped him inside of her. He groaned and so did she. She started moving up and down and back and forth. He had his hands on her hips guiding her. Jorah sat up completely, took possession of her mouth with his and started tangling his tongue with hers. He thought her pussy was so perfect and better than he ever had as she started loosening and contracting. He loved how she would milk his cock. He thought her muscles must be so tight to have that kind of control. Jorah always felt so excited by her. He was panting and groaning.

The pleasure was tightening inside Lyra like a coiled up spring. It was getting tighter and tighter. Jorah couldn't take it anymore and flipped her over and started driving into her. Every thrust brought them closer to climax. Lyra started panting and made a moaning shout sound and threw her head back arched into him pushing back. She cried out, "Oh yes! Oh Jorah!" He thought she was so very beautiful in the way she got her release and it took him off guard.

He came so hard he closed his eyes while shooting into her as she was wrapped around him. He collapsed on her with his head in her sweaty neck and hair. He loved her natural smell. He turned his head and kissed her jawbone. She turned her head and started sensually and softly kissing him. He felt so relaxed and rolled them over so Lyra was laying on top of him.

Jorah said breathing heavily, "Being with a woman never felt this good before, until you came into my life." His hands were stroking her heated skin down her back. Lyra felt like it was sending little electrical pulses into her. It was like he was sending love, his own kind of magic from his hands. It felt so good with every touch.

Lyra said looking deep into his eyes, “I love you so much, my sweet Jorah. My heart is filled with love for only you.”

After a while, when they cooled down, Lyra got up and went to the washbowl and cleaned up a bit. She got back in bed, pulled up the sheet and he started kissing and exploring her body again. They made love once more during the night.

~~~~~~~~~~

At some point in the morning Jorah was woken up by the soft voice of Lyra. He got out of bed and wrapped her in his arms from behind as she was putting a clean diaper on Jassin. The wet nurse brought him to her at Lyra's request.

She blushes as he kisses her neck and says, "We didn't wake you did we? I just missed my little boy.”

Jorah said softly into her ear, "No. I was just admiring the soft sound. You sound so sweet talking to to our baby." He kissed Lyra's ear, while wrapping his arms around her.

She wrapped up the baby warmly and turned her face and started kissing him in the sweetest most loving way. Jorah encircled her in his arms. Her lips were soft and warm, caressing his tongue so gently. It was so soft and caring of a kiss. He was completely intoxicated by her. The baby cooed softly. They broke the kiss and smiled looking down at Jassin.

Jorah said softly, “Our little boy was watching me kiss his mother.”

Lyra kissed the baby and said, “That's because he wants me to steal his little baby kisses too.”

Jorah said smiling with his head on her shoulder, “Your such a kissing thief, Lyra. I love it.” She shifted the baby and kissed Jorah's face on her shoulder.

She said softly, “I'm so happy being with you, my love. Let's go eat and feed our little boy and big girl.” Hearing that, Crystal rolled over yawning loudly on the rug on the floor. Lyra giggled.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 24

Six moon turns had passed and Lyra was soon having her baby. Jorah had been following her around during that time doing anything to make her more comfortable. She was at first having him make love everywhere they could get away with it. In the stables coming in with hay in their hair and in the woods while hunting away from the other people out there. They would run down the halls chasing each other laughing and find a broom closet to have sex and scare the maids. You think they would have a clue with a lion laying around somewhere while they are making noises. It was happening all over the place in store rooms, cellars and everywhere. People in the castle were talking like the people on the island about them. They said that never was a time they saw their Lord Bear so very happy in his life, until Lyra Wyldwood, now Lady Bear Mormont, came into his life.

Everyone was happy and thriving, everyone had work on building docks, fortifying their defenses and improvements. Bear Island was replenishing with all of the supplies and tools coming to the island. They were even building ships.

Maester Dameron came to find Jorah who was a complete wreck over her giving birth. He was filled with fear of her dying on the birthing bed like his first wife. He knew he just couldn't go on without her, even if he had both his sons to raise. Jassin was becoming more active and very cute at seven moon turns old except when he suffered cutting teeth. They lavished him in love and gave him plenty of water and leather chew toys.

Jorah entered the room and she was having labor pains panting and trying to focus. Lyra had read books on childbirth and saw a good friend of hers giving birth and went to a few Lamaze classes with her when her husband couldn't be there. As Jorah sat next to her on the bed, the pain eased up.

Lyra said to Maester Dameron, “You know when the baby comes, if you cut the tissue carefully at the back where it's thin a little bit to keep it from tearing, you can sew it up later with a few stitches and it will heal faster than letting it tear or get infected?”

The maester asked curiously, “How do you know that?”

Lyra said looking at him, “I've seen it done in other cultures by midwives. The woman heals quicker.” The pain hit hard and Lyra cried out and was panting and squeezed the crap out of Jorah's hand.

The maester said feeling between her legs with his sleeves rolled back and cleaned, “You're almost ready. Do you want me to do that cut?” Lyra nodded. He had the midwife get a needle and thread soaked in rum.

When Lyra was ready to push, the maester cut the tissue and the baby's head came through easier. The maester was amazed and made a mental note to include the procedure in a report to the Citadel. Jorah was ashened every scream that came from Lyra.

Lyra pushed again as the maester and midwife helped get his shoulders pushed through. The maester said to push one more time and the baby came out. The maester announced a baby boy. The cord was tied and cut. The midwife took the baby upside down away because he was already crying. She went to clean him up.

Once the afterbirth came out, the maester began cleaning her up and sewing her up, which burned from the rum. Jorah was so happy his exhausted wife was alive and so was his son. He leaned over and kissed her clammy forehead.

Lyra said softly in her exhaustion, “Look, Jorah. We have another sweet baby boy. How lucky we are.”

Jorah said softly, “You are my lucky star, Lyra. Thank you for giving us another son to love. I'm so proud of you, my love.”

Lyra said softly, “They are going to keep you busy and young, Jorah.” The midwife brought their little boy to them. The baby had light colored hair and blue eyes, Lyra wondered if he would have blonde or light brown hair. Perhaps, blue or green eyes too.

Lyra said, smiling looking at him, “Look, Jorah, he has your nose.” Jorah chuckled and touched the baby's little fingers in a fist. The baby opened his fingers and gripped his father's little finger”

Jorah said smiling, “He's got a strong grip. He'll be a strong sword fighter.”

Lyra said softly, “Joran and his brother, Jassin, are going to be good sparring partners. Their father will teach them how to be warriors and knights.” Jorah wrapped his arms around Lyra and Joran.

Jorah said kissing her, “You give me so much my cup overflows. I'll be happy when you're fully healed, my love.” Jorah stayed in the room with both of his sons and slept next to Lyra as she would feed their boys. Jorah would feed her and himself too.

—----------------

Time was marching by and it was 298AC. Lyra had her three and four year old boys. She had been watching through her dreams, visions and the seer crystal from Old Town.

She had intervened in Jon Arryn's life because his wife was a threat to him wanting to poison him, even oddly enough, without Baelish’s influence. Lyra had warged into a cat at the Erie and startled Lysa Arryn, before she could act. Lord Arryn had brought her to the Erie for a visit. The cat caused Lysa to fall through the Moon Door one day while she was staring down through it in her madness talking to herself.

A few moon turns later, John Arryn retired to go back to being the Warden of the East, Lord Protector of the Erie and raise his son. In his place, Tywin Lannister is named Hand of the King, Tyrion Lannister becomes Master of Coin and Kevan Lannister becomes Master of Laws when Lord Eddard Stark declines the offer due to her telling him not to do it.

Lyra knew Lord Ned Stark would be the uniting force as Warden of the North. He had been mass producing weapons for years now. He had been sending several wagons loads of weapons to Lord Commander Jeor Mormont and had several communications between them. So far they were ahead on those things and preparing. She got a letter from Jon saying that he was going to take the Black and be like his Uncle Benjen. She told him it would be tough living there and to watch his back and train hard, but she will always be proud of him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

At the end of 298AC, King Robert died of a goring of a boar just like before but not being poisoned by Cersei, but from the infection. Tommen ascended the Iron Throne to be guided by Tywin Lannister as the Hand of the King and Regent.

Stannis started his preparation to try to take the throne by being influenced by the Red Priestess, Melisandre. Renly was starting his rallying of support for his claim to the throne. It all went according to what happened even the incest propaganda.

Daenerys Targaryen was talked into marrying Khal Drogo by, not her brother, but by the Magister of Pentos, Illyrio Mopatis. He convinced her to build an army to take to Westeros and by marrying Khal Drogo would be a start. He also made his own backdoor deal with Drogo for profiting himself. Daenerys ended up on the same path just not by her brother. She tried to help the girl but others had dug their claws in and it is the same so far in that regard.

—------------

Lyra was sitting on the floor playing with her boys as Crystal laid in front of the fireplace on her side watching them. They had been playing ball outside with Crystal and now were on the floor in the common room. Their mother started a tickle game. They were in a pile giggling when Jorah walked in the room and smiled big watching his precious happy family being silly.

Jorah said sternly, “What's this? Is my lady being attacked by two little hungry bears?” He went and grabbed Jassin and put him under his arm on his hip. Then he grabbed Joran and put him under his other arm. The boys were giggling like crazy.

Lyra got up off the floor and straightened out her dress and hair. She sauntered up to Jorah and said seductively, “Oh Jorah. You're my hero saving me from such silly little bears.” Jassin did a little boy growl like a bear. Suddenly, Joran copied him doing a growl. Lyra and Jorah laughed as Lyra kissed him.

Jorah said smiling, “It's time to feed my hungry bears.” He carried both boys on their sides giggling to the Great Hall to eat. He knelt down sitting them upright, kissed his boys and patted their butts as they went to their chairs climbing up on them. Crystal walked by nuzzling the boys making them giggle. Jorah stood up and pushed in Lyra's chair. He sat next to her and kissed her.

Lyra said, smiling and winking at him, “I have a surprise for you tonight.” The servants came in with hot food and a platter for Crystal that they sat it down by Lyra on the floor.

Jorah asked grinning, “Are you going to give me a hint, my love?”

She smirked and said, “It's a secret, well for now.” He smiled and poked her in the side making her giggle. The boys giggled too when their father played with their mother making her giggle.

He said inhaling, “Good, I can't wait.” Lyra was watching the boys eat and helping if needed. They were very smart little boys and liked doing things for themselves.

After the evening meal, Lyra laid with Jorah and the boys on the floor with pillows. Maege, Lyra, Lyanna and Jorelle sat on the couch and chairs listening to Lyra tell tall tales and spin stories of far away places. They all found it a tradition of entertaining them while asking and answering questions from Lyra.

That night when the boys were tucked in their room together, Lyra and Jorah were alone in bed together. Lyra said, climbing on top of Jorah straddling his hips, “Do you want to hear my secret surprise, Jorah?”

He loved looking up at her leaning over him. She tasted oh so sweet to him. Jorah said softly, “Of course, my beauty.” He caressed her face, rubbing his thumb over her lips.

She said leaning into his ear laying on his chest, “I'm going to have another baby and this time you are getting a little girl.” His arms went around her body and he closed his eyes. He had never been so very happy with anyone like he was with her.

He said softly, full of emotions, “I have never been so happy in my whole life until you came to Winterfell and loved me. You have blessed me with everything. Now I get a tiny sized Lyra to love.” She kissed him deeply. He was lost in her love.

He believed that she was his gift literally from the gods sent from another world to make him so very content and change his life. The last four years had been the best years of his life so far and here she was still giving to him again. He rolled her over and made love to her before falling asleep in each other's arms.

Chapter Text

MERRY CHRISTMAS!

CHAPTER 25

Lyra had visions of Khal Drogo who died just like before and of Daenerys losing her baby in blood magic by the witch. In the vision Daenerys Targaryen is growing angry and bitter about the struggle she is going through. She didn't have Jorah there to advise her on what to do and where to go. His guidance seems to have kept her grounded but she is not like that this time. Her anger is more out of control. Lyra was worried that she was going to become a tyrant.

More visions of Stannis were coming to her in droves as she slept or when she would look deeply in the flames of the fireplace in their bedroom.

‘She saw a red comet in the sky on Dragonstone and a maester, holding a torch and running down to the beach. Melisandre can be heard speaking in the distance.

Melisandre said in a grandiose way, “Lord of Light, come to us in our darkness! We offer you these false Gods!” Maester Cressen approaches a group gathered on the beach, burning some effigies. Melisandre is speaking to them.

She called out, “Take them and cast your light upon us. For the night is dark and full of terrors!”

A group of people around her in unison say, “For the night is dark and full of terrors.” Maester Cressen reaches the group and hands his torch to another man.

She continues, “After the long summer, darkness will fall heavy on the world! Stars will bleed!”

Maester Cressen said to Davos, “We need to stop her!”

Melisandre says, “The cold breath of winter will freeze the seas!”

Davos looked over at Stannis and said, “Not now.” He could see him consumed in watching her.

She said, “And the dead shall rise in the North!”

Maester Cressen walks forward, interrupting Melisandre and calls out, “All you men were named in the Light of the Seven! Is this how you treat the Gods of your fathers?! Are you so eager to spit on your ancestors?!” After a long silence, Melisandre approaches Cressen and caresses his face.

She said smoothly, “You smell of fear, fear and piss and old bones. Do you want to stop me? Stop me.” After a moment, Cressen begrudgingly stands aside.

Melisandre continued, “In the ancient books, it's written that a warrior will draw a burning sword from the fire! And that sword shall be Lightbringer! Stannis Baratheon, warrior of light, your sword awaits you!” Stannis approaches one of the burning effigies as everyone else looks on. He pulls a sword out from the base and carries it high, to applause. When he sticks it in the sand, the crowd kneels.

The crowd of people chant, “Lord, cast your light upon us!”

She said, “For the night is dark and full of terrors!”

Stannis said, “For the night is dark and full of terror!” Stannis then walks away, almost forgetting to bring his wife with him. The rest of the crowd gets up to leave moments later. Davos and Cressen stay behind for a moment to talk.

Maester Cressen said worriedly, “This woman will lead him into a war he cannot win.”

Davos said, “Stannis is our king. We follow where he leads, even if we don't like the path.”

Maester Cressen scoffs and says, “King. Since that boar killed his brother, every lord wants a coronation.”

Davos said soberly, “I don't serve the others. I serve Stannis.”

Maester Cressen said cynically, “As do I, but loyal service means telling hard truths. He's surrounded by fools and fanatics, but he trusts you, Davos.” Davos picks up the sword and inspects it. He continues, “If you tell him the truth…”

Davos asked, “What's the truth?”

Maester Cressen looks crestfallen. Davos walks away with the sword. Maester Cressen looks up at the burning effigies.’

~~~~~~~~~~~

‘On Dragonstone she sees Matthos read out a letter for Stannis to proofread, as they and some other characters sit around a table.

Matthos Seaworth, Davos’ son, said reading out loud, “And I declare upon the honor of my house that my beloved brother Robert le-”

Stannis said dryly, “He wasn't my beloved brother. I didn't love him, he didn't love me.” Matthos looks up.

Davos standing nearby said, “A harmless courtesy, Your Grace.”

Stannis said bitterly, “A lie. Take it out.” Matthos scratches ‘beloved’ off of the letter, and then continues.

Matthos said reading, “That my brother Robert left no trueborn heirs; the boy Joffrey, the boy Tommen, and the girl Myrcella, being born of incest between Cersei Lannister and her brother Jaime Lannister. By right of birth -"

Stannis said nastily, “Jaime Lannister, the Kingslayer. Call him what he is.” Matthos adds in ‘the Kingslayer,’ and continues. Davos notices Maester Cressen slip something into his own glass of wine.

Matthos said, "And her brother Jaime Lannister, the Kingslayer. By right of birth and blood, I do this day lay claim -"

Stannis said flatly, “Make it Ser Jaime Lannister, the Kingslayer. Whatever else he is, the man's still a knight.”

Matthos added ‘Ser’ to the document and continued, "Ser Jaime Lannister, the Kingslayer. By right of birth and blood, I do this day lay claim to the Iron Throne of Westeros. Let all true men declare their loyalty.” Stannis nods approvingly.

Stannis said with authority, “Send copies of that letter to every corner of the Realm, from the Arbor to the Wall. The time has come to choose. Let no man claim ignorance as an excuse.”

Davos said, “Your Grace, the Lannisters are the true enemy. If, for the time being, you could make peace with your brother…”

Stannis snapped, “I'll not make peace with Renly while he calls himself King.”

Davos said, “Well, many have already declared for him; Mace Tyrell, Randyll Tarly.”

Melisandre said arrogantly, “Stannis does not need to beg this lord or that lord for support. The Lord of Light stands behind him.”

Davos looked at her and snapped, “And how many ships has the Lord of Light got in his fleet?”

She stuck her nose in the air and said, “He has no need for ships.”

Davos said condescendingly, “I'm sure he doesn't, but we do if we're going to war. If not Renly, Your Grace, try to join forces with Ned Stark. He hasn't declared support.”

Stannis ranted, “I don't care about Lord Ned Stark he has never mattered to me. We were fine with each other but not close friends. He asked me for loads of useless glass under Dragonstone of no consequence is all he ever asked me for. I've always served thieves according to their desserts, as you well know, Ser Davos. Renly most of all, they're all thieves. They'll bend the knee or I'll destroy them.”

Maester Cressen stood up and said, “I owe you an apology, my King. My duty is to serve. You have chosen the new God over the Old Gods. May the Lord of Light watch over us all. Shall we drink together?”

Davos whispers to Cressen, “Don't.” Maester Cressen stands up with the drugged glass of wine, and walks over to where Melisandre is sitting.

The maester hands a cup of wine to Melisandre and said, “A cup of wine to honor the one true God.”

Melisandre stands up. Everyone at the table reaches for their own wine glasses. Cressen takes a sip of the drugged wine and offers it to Melisandre. Davos nervously watches her take the glass. Cressen begins to stumble and bleed from his nose. Melisandre drinks a large portion of the wine. As he falls to the floor dead, Davos and many others stand up. Melisandre appears unphased by the poison.

She said stoically, “The night is dark and full of terrors, old man, but the fire burns them all away. Your Grace.”’

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra knew he was going down the exact same path of more like a fanatical warlord than a King and the red priestess was fanning the flames literally and using sex magic along with the blood magic on Stannis, the fool.

She wrote Ned Stark to warn him that Stannis may come knocking on his door for him to bend the knee to him being king. She said he is desperate for his bannermen to fight for him because he doesn't have the numbers in his army strong enough to overthrow King's Landing or his brother. She explained that she didn't think he was in the right frame of mind but being a fanatical religious warmonger. He has a red priestess whispering things in his ear, using sex magic on him, blood magic on him and her religion to manipulate him into thinking he is the rightful king. First thing he would do is make the red priestess’ religion mandatory before burning down all remains of other religions. He doesn't have the other kingdoms in support of him and will draw everyone into a war that he can't win. King's Landing should be left alone at this time.

Lyra decided to go to Winterfell with Jorah, for the Harvest Feast this year at the Stark's, and bring their children with Crystal. She loved making the trip and she was only going to be six moon turns pregnant then.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It was early in 299AC, Jorah and Lyra's baby girl, Joanna, was born. She had light brown hair different from her blonde haired green eyed brother, Joran, who was a mix of his father and mother. Until she turned three they wouldn't know what her permanent eye color would truly be.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sure enough Stannis sent out letters about the illegitimacy of Tommen or Marcella as heirs to the throne and plans to pursue his claims to the throne. Davos Seaworth, knowing Stannis was outnumbered by Renly 1 to 20, urges Stannis to make peace with Renly or even Ned Stark to fight against King's Landing, but Stannis stubbornly refuses. He argued that his priestess had assured him of his success without extra help.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

It was mid year 299AC, when Renly Baratheon was murdered by a shadow through Stannis the red priestess, Melisandre, as it had happened before the battle between them. That was when the Tyrell’s pledged support to King's Landing again with the deal of putting Margaery Tyrell as Tommen’s queen. Tywin Lannister agreed to it as Hand of the King.

Lord Stark had talked with Lyra about these events at the Harvest Feast. She explained that is why she wanted him to stay out of it. She said switching sides would be foolish at this time.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Everything happened quickly from there. When the time came at the end of 299AC, Lyra had sent a raven to Tywin Lannister warning him that Stannis was going to attack Blackwater Bay and to be prepared with more troops from the Tyrell's to force them back. She also wrote a letter to Tyrion Lannister, telling him to secretly suggest the use of wildfire on Stannis’ ships in the harbor when he attacks. She told him the attack would be at the Mud Gate.

Once the battle happened, Stannis was driven back realizing that they were outmaneuvered and outmanned by Tywin Lannister, so the battle failed.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 26

Lyra was back on Bear Island with Jorah and all three children. She received a message by raven from Tywin and another from Tyrion. The one from Tywin read….

“Thank you for your help, my dear Lady Lyra. Once again you have been a great help to me. The battle was successful and very appreciative of your warning. I hope all is well with you. I am getting married soon. The woman you told me about has been with me for the last year and she is pregnant with my child. I will always be in debt to you, my dear for how you have changed my life at this time of my life. If you have to ever ask, it is yours. I owe you three debts I may never get a chance to pay otherwise. Your close friend, Lord Tywin Lannister.”

Jorah asked her huffing, “What did he have to say?” He was still a little jealous of her previous relationship she had because he screwed up. Luckily he was redeemed.

She handed him the message smiling and said, “He has three debts he owes me now. He told me to ask for anything.”

The message from Tyrion Lannister was interesting. It said…

“Lady Lyra Mormont, I don't know what kind of magic you possess or how you knew of Stannis' plans to attack. By me interacting with my father, planning the wildfire attack and telling him that Stannis would attack at the Mud Gate. He has seemed to have a bit of more respect when dealing with me of late. I just want to say thank you for the insight and tips to help me help my father with the planning of the counterattack during the siege. Yours, Tyrion Lannister.”

Lyra found that very interesting that he wrote her back thanking her. She smiled.

Jorah read Tywin's messages and said, handing it back to her, “You are an amazing woman, my sweet love. I know you will cash it in with him eventually in the future to help us all.” He leaned in and kissed her passionately. She handed him Tyrion’s message.

Jorah laughed and said, “I guess you are going to get the Lannister's to all owe you a debt inevitably.” She reached over and tickled him, making him laugh.

The five years being with her, Jorah knew he had never been so happy and his people were prospering. She gave him everything he has ever wanted and still she surprises him with her loving ways. The children are healthy and happy, growing like strong little trees. His boys were happy little men. Joanna was walking and started saying words with her green eyes looking like a baby Lyra. He adored his baby girl getting and giving kisses. His life was good as long as he had Lyra with him. He was no fool and knew it was all because of her.

—-------------

During the year of 300AC, Lyra's vision kept her informed of what Stannis was doing. Stannis acquired an army through Davos's efforts by securing funding from the Iron Bank to gather a large force of sellswords to fight for him.

The Night's Watch sent out ravens to all the major houses in Westeros, asking for help against the Wildlings. Ned found out that Stannis had jumped on it immediately to take his army to the Wall. While Stannis was fighting for the throne, he viewed defending the Wall as a way to solidify his claim by protecting the realm from a larger threat. It was all to win favor from the houses in the North and the realm. Ned Stark knew that was why he was doing it to win favor. Stannis's red priestess, Melisandre encouraged him to go north with his ships, seeing the threat of the Wildlings as a greater danger than the current political struggles.

Not long after that, Stannis, Selyse and Davos witness the burning alive of one of his bannermen, Ser Axell Florent as a sacrifice to the Lord of Light. Melisandre burns Axell alive on the beach of Dragonstone after he refuses to renounce the Seven and worship R'hllor. It was to ensure favorable winds as they went north to the Wall. She is beginning a religious cleansing trying to replace all religions with her own. Stannis takes most of his remaining army and sails north to the Wall to relieve the Wildlings' threat on Castle Black.

Stannis arrives at Eastwatch at the Wall during the battle between the Night's Watch and the Wildlings, decisively turning the tide against the Wildlings. Stannis was also in a desperate situation, having suffered losses in the war for the Iron Throne. He needed troops and resources, and the wildlings could be a potential source of manpower if he could subdue them to join his cause. Stannis’s forces clashed with the wildlings at Hardhome, where he sought to prevent them from escaping south and force them to submit to his authority. Stannis leveraged the infrastructure and resources of the Night's Watch, including their knowledge of the terrain and the logistical support they could provide, to conduct his military campaign effectively.

Stannis takes Mance Rayder prisoner after the battle at the Wall. Mance, the leader of the wildlings, refused to bend the knee and submit to his authority, viewing him as a threat to the realm by uniting the wildlings against the established kingdoms. Stannis saw executing Mance as a way to send a message and discourage further rebellion from the wildlings. Mance is sentenced to death by burning, though for deserting the Night's Watch rather than for not bending the knee. Jeor and Jon urges Stannis to spare Mance but Stannis refuses. Jon told Jeor that he couldn't let him do it and shot Mance with an arrow to end his suffering. The wildlings were hardened to refuse anything Stannis said and grateful for Jon's mercy for their former leader.

During this time Stannis learns that Jon Snow is Ned Stark's bastard son. Stannis sends a message to Ned Stark telling him to bend the knee and give him his bannermen to support his taking of the Iron Throne.

Ned Stark notified Lyra of this news. She said to prepare for war and call his bannermen to him because he was going to have to completely refused Stannis directly. She said Stannis is a fool. Ned Stark did exactly as Lyra told him. Ned had 25,000 soldiers by the time Stannis would get there. Stannis did not have the numbers of only 1,500 men by the time he would reach Winterfell. He was insane to ever think he could take Winterfell on his own and would be completely slaughtered.

—---------------------

In the latter half of autumn in 300AC, Lyra sat down with Jorah to tell him of what's to come.

She said seriously, “Jorah, there is something I have to do as a task and I will take my guards and soldiers with me before Stannis can reach Winterfell where he will camp. I have to save a child from being burnt to death at the stake by Stannis, his wife and that red priestess.”

Jorah looked at her horrified by the thought of that happening to a child and asked, “Who's child, Lyra?”

Lyra said seriously, “His own daughter, Shireen. The little girl is only eleven years old and her mother doesn't even love her. Her father allows it because he is a greedy arrogant craven man listening to a fanatical red priestess lying in his ear. She convinces him to kill her to make him successful fighting Winterfell at 25,000 to 1,500 soldiers. Stannis is insane to believe that way and they will all be completely slaughtered. Shireen will be the last of his line and I will not let Storm’s End go without her being the sole heir. She is a sweet and loving child that got greyscale as a baby. Her face is scarred from it but she is a truly beautiful child inside and out. I can help reduce that scarring on her face with my healing abilities. I want to bring her here and take care of her and love her. She needs somebody to help heal her inside more than anything.”

Jorah asks wanting to help her, “Are you taking Crystal with you or leaving her here? Do you want me to come with you?”

She sat on his lap caressing his face. She said, “Crystal can stay here with you and the children. They will keep her busy while I'm gone. You know how Crystal is with her affection for all our children. She will watch over them while I'm gone from you.”

He asked sadly, “When will you be leaving, my love?”

Lyra said to him caressing his face, “In about a sennight. I have to prepare my soldiers. I need enough time to plan the timing. I will wish for a snow storm to blind them and snatch the child from the pyre. We will depart immediately for Winterfell to keep her safe until the skirmish is done. I'll then take her home as soon as possible. I will have everything the child needs like being fully outfitted with warm clothes for traveling through the deep snows. I’ll send a raven to Ned to let him know I'm coming when I get to Glover's at Deepwood Motte.”

Jorah said softly rubbing his hands on her, “Lyra, my love, you're going to fill our keep with plenty of over loved children. Aren't you?” She kissed his nose, making him laugh. He wrapped her in his arms pressing her against his body kissing her passionately. She kissed him back with as much love.

Suddenly, three little children came into the room by themselves with both boys walking and holding their sister’s little hands. It was so cute seeing their five year old and four year old bringing their baby sister with them to see their parents. Lyra and Jorah looked at them. Joran said to Lyra, “Mama, sissy said another word and Jassin and I wanted to come tell you.”

He took his little sister's hands and walked her over to Lyra. He said, “Come on sissy tell Mama and Papa what you said?”

Joanna looked up at her parents and back at Jassin. She said in her little baby voice, “Bastard!” Jorah and Lyra had the look of surprise on their faces with their mouths open.

Lyra asked looking at Jassin and Joran, “Where on earth did she hear that?”

Jassin whispered with his hand to his mouth, “I think it was the cook in the kitchen when we went to get shortbread and milk.” Lyra looked at Jorah and they both suppressed laughing.

Lyra said, clearing her throat, “I think I need to speak to the cooks to curb their language when my children are around.”

She looked at Joanna and said, holding her arms out to her, “Come to mama, baby girl?” The baby kissed her brother Joran and reached out to Lyra. She scooped her up in her arms as her father still had Lyra in his lap too. He started kissing Joanna making her giggle and give him wet kisses back to make him laugh.

Lyra said to her sons, “You're both such good big brothers. Let me have hugs?” The boys smiled and wrapped their arms around their mother and father giggling.

Jorah thought happily, ‘I love how much our children show us such loving affection. I know Lyra was the one who taught them and me how to love unconditionally. I believe my family is well balanced like the Starks are. Even their ward Theon and Jon Snow love all of their brothers and sisters and were a family now since Lyra came along. They felt like outsiders until Lyra bonded them together and showed them how. It was amazing watching her teach them through example spreading her love around. I swear it's her own special magic in her heart. Gods, I love this woman so much.’

—-----------------

Stannis decides to go and fight Winterfell because, with few remaining options in his war for the Iron Throne, he sees it as a strategic move to gain control of the North by capturing Winterfell, potentially securing a large new army and weakening the Lannister forces and by giving him a better chance to reach King's Landing and claim the throne. He didn't expect Ned Stark to completely refuse his request for his men and to bend the knee.

If successful, Stannis was delusional enough to think he could potentially gain the loyalty of the Northern houses by claiming Winterfell with so few men. After suffering major losses in the war with the Lannisters, Stannis had few other viable options left to pursue the Iron Throne. Melisandre had him completely duped into believing he could win even with so few numbers at 25,000 to 5,500 that would dwindle to 1,500 which was ridiculous.

—----------------

While marching south to attack Winterfell, Stannis Baratheon's army significantly dwindled due to harsh conditions of winter when the snow storms were unrelenting, men were deserting from lack of food and harsh conditions staying with Stannis.

Davos came into Stannis' tent and said, “Unless there’s a thaw soon, we can’t press forward to Winterfell, and we don’t have enough food to get us back to Castle Black.”

Stannis said dryly, “We’re not returning to Castle Black.”

Davos said, “Forgive me, Your Grace, I never claimed to be an expert in military matters. But if we can’t march forward, and we won’t march back…” Stannis looks to Melisandre and Selyse. Davos follows his gaze then looks back.

Stannis said, “Have the dead horses butchered for meat.” Stannis walks over to Melisandre ignoring him. Davos turns and leaves the tent to do as ordered. He was frustrated and getting weary of Stannis' behavior. It was ridiculous what he was doing listening to that damn red woman.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 27

Lyra was traveling in the snow from Deepwood Motte where her ship dropped her and her men off with full pack horses of plenty for food and supplies to travel by horse with no wagons through the snow. It was slow going but with a few wishes they were traveling at a steady rate to Winterfell and reached it in 13 days instead of the nine days normally when it's clear terrain.

When she arrived they got settled inside Winterfell. Ned took her to his study and they sat down together in front of the fire in the two chairs. He was trying to warm her up with a mug of hot mulled wine. Lyra had told Ned of her coming like she planned at Deepwood Motte. She had also sent a raven to Jon up at the Wall. She told him of what's to come with his men and their divided loyalty to the wildlings, but said that his little steward was going to betray him with the others and stab him in the heart. She said they would lure him out by saying they saw Benjen. She told him to be safe and stick to the path. She also said to not listen to anything the red witch says when she returns because if he needs to ask for help or information that he can send her a raven once she gets back to Bear Island.

Ned said seriously, “Lyra, Stannis is north of here about six days from here but the snow storms are unpredictable and they are snowed in according to my scouts.”

He asked, cocking his head looking at her, wanting to know, “You never said what you're needing to do?”

She smiled at him and said, “Oh you know me, Ned. I have another child to save and take home with me to add to the family.” Ned smiled at her chuckling.

She got serious and said, “Stannis is going to attempt to burn his own child alive at the stake because his red witch is telling him to do it. The red witch said it will break the weather and make his fight successful against you. She is still feeding him lies right to the bloody end. See, the problem with her is that she is reading the glimpses of information she gets from the flames but translates them completely wrong. That fool, Stannis, keeps believing her no matter how ridiculous it becomes because he has become enthralled with himself being the king. I just can't figure out how old she really is under her glamor magic as to why she is so bad at reading things. Perhaps, she is blinded by her overconfidence at always being right.”

Ned shook his head closing his eyes. He said sadly, “There will technically be no more Baratheon's to inherit Storm's End if his daughter dies.”

She said seriously, “I know. I am taking Shireen to Bear Island with me to raise her as my own until The Second Long Night War. I have to heal her soul after this horror that's coming for her in sennight. I can't imagine the harm that girl will endure knowing the betrayal of her parents trying to kill her for their ambition while throwing her love away. Oh Ned, I want her safe with me so much. The poor child has miraculously survived greyscale from infancy bearing the scar on her little face. I need to help build this child back up. I think I may be able to lessen the scarring too.”

He said kindly, “If anyone can do that, you will, Lyra. You are such a good woman. Do you need anything from me to help you do this?”

Lyra smiled at him affectionately and said, “That's what I love about you, Ned, you are always so good to me and helpful. I just need a warm place to rest with her afterwards. I know Stannis will march to attack the following day or so and the red witch will leave him to twist in the wind on his own to head back to Castle Black. I already warned Jeor and Jon to be wary of her. I would like to keep Shireen safe and next to me until it's over with Stannis. We will go to Deepwood Motte after. My ship is there waiting in fifteen days. They will just put in until I get there. I want to get her to a stable environment quickly so I can start working on her self worth and show her a new way of encouraging her. Jorah is worried because I am out of his pocket again.” He laughed.

He said smiling, “I can see him now. That man is so very lost and in love without you.”

She giggled and said, “He is such a good man. Our children will help keep him busy with Crystal until I return with Shireen. Joanna recently learned a new word from a cook. She says “bastard” really loud, clear and well for a one name day baby.” He laughed heartily, shaking his head.

Ned said grinning shaking his head, “Arya was running around at that age saying, “arsehole” very loud and clearly too. The boys would snicker at her.” Lyra laughed.

She said smiling, “I bet my girl is going to be a smart, capable little girl like Arya tackling the world and fighting like a man. I'll have to chase her around when she's older to stay out of trouble. What's Arya doing now?”

Ned said grinning at her, “Sword fighting but she refuses to use anything but her skinny sword her brother Jon gave her when he left. Arya's getting quite good at archery, knife throwing and fighting with that sword. She is already giving Robb a challenge at practice. That Braavosi sword dancer was a great idea to inspire her. She has improved a lot over the last couple years. Arya can hold her own.”

She said smiling, “I told you she would take to it like a duck to water. I'm so proud of her. I'll tell her if I see her before I leave in the morning, but if I don't. Tell her I said so.” He smiled and nodded.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Five days later, Stannis is studying his chessboard. There are two Baratheon pieces next to a sword and opposed to two Bolton pieces. Davos enters the tent.

Davos asked Stannis, “You sent for me, Your Grace?”

Stannis said dry and stoically, “Find you some healthy horses and a few good men to guard you, I’m sending you back to Castle Black. Tell the Lord Commander to send food, supplies, fresh horses, in return when I take the throne I’ll make sure the Night’s Watch has all the men it requires. He can guard all 19 castles if he so wishes.”

Davos replied stubbornly worried, “Your Grace, you’ve named me your Hand.”

Stannis raised his eyebrow at him and said, “Yes.” Stannis didn't like how Davos wasn't just doing as told of late.

Davos said looking hard at him, “The King’s Hand should never abandon the King, especially in a time of war.”

Stannis said with authority, “You’re not abandoning me, you’re obeying a command.” He knew Davos would interfere in what he had planned next.

Davos said flatly wondering why he was doing this, “A boy with a scroll could deliver this message.”

Stannis snapped at him, “And if Jon Snow refuses a boy with a scroll, what does the boy say? I didn’t name you hand for your expertise in military matters, ride for Castle Black, don’t come back empty handed.”

Davos pleaded again, “Your Grace, perhaps the Queen and Princess Shireen could accompany me.” He didn't like the women in the middle of a losing battle.

Stannis said shortly growling, “My family stays with me.”

Davos was worried for Shireen and begged, “At least let me take Shireen. A siege is no place for a little girl.”

Stannis said, grinding out as a finality, “My family stays with me.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Outside Stannis' camp, the men are shivering, waiting in line for food. Davos walks by.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Inside Shireen’s tent, she is reading one of her many books as Davos enters.

Davos smiled fondly at her sitting there and asked her, “What’s this one now?”

Shireen always lit up happy seeing Davos because she loved him so much, “‘The Dance of Dragons: A True Telling’ by Grand Maester Munkun.”

Davos chuckled and said, smiling at her, “Well that sounds like a proper story.”

Shireen said excitedly, “Ser Byron Swann wanted to kill the dragon Vhagar. He polished his shield for a sennight, til the steel was like a mirror. Then he crouched behind it, and crept forward, hoping the dragon would only see his own reflection.”

Davos chuckled and said, “But the dragon only saw a dumb man, holding a mirrored shield, right?”

Shireen laughingly said, nodding her head, “And burnt him to a crisp.” Davos and Shireen shared a laugh.

Davos said, teasingly with her, “Thus ending the dragonslaying career of Ser Byron Swann. I made you something, Princess.” Davos hands her a stag carved out of wood.

Davos asked, smiling, “Do you like it?”

Shireen fawned over the gift looking at the details made by his own hands, “He’s beautiful.” Shireen stood up and kissed him on the cheek.

Shireen shyly said, “Thank you.”

Davos was happy she liked it so much and replied, “You’re very welcome.”

Shireen asked happily, “Will you make me a doe, too, so that he can have company?”

Davos said, grateful that she liked it so much, “Of course I will.” He just adored her so much.

Shireen asked curiously, “But why am I getting a present?”

Davos honestly said, “Because you deserve it. My son was always on me trying to teach me to read. Gods, I was stubborn about it. Made it this far without reading, seemed to me I could make it to the grave. I wish I had listened to him. This is my own poor way of saying thank you for teaching me to be a grown up. *he paused* I’ll be gone for a few days, Princess. I’ll want to hear all about the dance of dragons when I’m back.”

Shireen said giggling, “You’ll just have to read it yourself.” Davos kisses Shireen on her forehead then leaves. Shireen looks over the stag smiling and loving the personal gift.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra and her men are moving through the snow in damn near white out conditions. They made camp away from being discovered by Stannis’ men. Lyra was in all white moving through the snow to go watch Stannis' camp to see just exactly where he was. She sees a man on horseback with two guards leaving camp heading due north.

Lyra gets back to camp and takes ten men with her to circle around north to take the men in custody.

Lyra casted a wish and froze them in place once they were far enough from Stannis' camp. Davos starts shouting, “Who the hell are you?!”

Lyra in her big fluffy white cowl hooded coat walks up to him and says calmly, “I am here to save Lady Shireen Baratheon’s life.”

Davos spat, “You mean Princess Shireen!” He was trying to keep loyal. She couldn't fault him for that.

Lyra pushed back her hood and said looking directly into his eyes, “No! I mean Lady Shireen Baratheon. Ser Davos Seaworth, why do you think Stannis just made you leave on a fool's errand to Castle Black?”

Davos said nastily, snarling, “It's none of your business. I'm not telling you his plans!”

Lyra said, shaking her head sadly at him, “I already know them all. He sent you to Castle Black to get you out of the way. He was afraid you would interfere and try to stop him because of what he is going to do next. In his foolish desperation, that red witch has convinced him to murder his only child. He, his wife and that red witch are going to burn his only daughter at the stake alive and watch it all happen right in front of them with not a soul to lift a finger to help her. All for a lost cause from the very beginning. The red witch priestess is completely wrong in her assumptions.”

Davos was sitting on his horse getting snowed on with his mouth open in complete shock. He asked with a shake of emotions in his voice, “He couldn't possibly….. oh gods, no… he can't! She's just a little girl!” The two guards looked at one another with looks of pity for the child.

Lyra said, still looking him dead in the eyes very seriously, “I am Lady Bear Lyra Mormont from Bear Island. I am a greenseer like you have never seen before. That overconfident red witch priestess, Melisandre, is deadly wrong. Stannis will be dead in a few days or so. I want you to come with me and save the child from the damage about to occur. She will need you personally and desperately to help me heal her broken heart and spirit. I will be taking her back with me to Winterfell, then to my ship in Deepwood Motte to then Bear Island. You may come with me. She will be healed and taken care of by me personally until she is to receive Storm's End as her inheritance when she is ready. I will not allow Stannis to do this and end the House of Baratheon. He has been wrong this entire time because, he made wrong choices, poor choices and listened to the red priestess to become a greedy driven fanatic to the point of completely killing his house, commiting filicide by ritually killing his daughter, fratricide by killing his brother with a blood magic demon she birthed in that cave with you and suicide for himself sending 1,500 against 25,000. He cannot be saved but Shireen can.

Lyra asked the two guards, “What is your wish? You have choices. I will kill you now if you want to return to Stannis and warn him. I can take you with me to be retrained into my guards at Bear Island and you will see just how different I am with my soldiers and guard by learning straight from them that you get back what you receive. I feed, pay and treat them with respect better than any army, soldiers or guards in Westeros. The last choice is to continue to Castle Black or go your own way.” The two men looked at one another and each agreed to go with her under guard for now with Davos.

Davos was speechless looking at the beautiful woman in white. She had her guards lead them all to her camp under lock down, fed them plenty of very good food and kept warm until her task would be completed.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 28

The next day while it is snowing hard, in Shireen's tent, she plays with Davos’ stag figurine next to a fire and on top of her book. Stannis enters the tent.

Shireen asks concerned, looking that he didn't have on his coat outside, “Father. Aren’t you cold?”

He replied flatly, “No. What are you reading?”

She smiled up at him and said, “The Dance of Dragons.”

He asked, “What’s it about?”

She said smiling at him taking interest in her, “It’s the story of the fight between Rhaenyra Targaryen and her half-brother Aegon for control of the Seven Kingdoms. Both of them thought they belonged on the Iron Throne. When people started declaring for one of them or the other, their fight divided the kingdom in two. Brothers fought brothers. Dragons fought dragons. By the time it was over, thousands were dead. And it was a disaster for the Targaryens as well. They never truly recovered.”

Stannis asked her, thinking of the similarity to him and Renly, “The dance of dragons”? Why is that a dance?”

Shireen said shrugging, “That’s just what they call it.”

Him being under imaginative said, “Doesn’t make much sense.”

She said thinking about it, “I think it’s poetic.”

He asked her, “If you had to choose between Rhaenyra and Aegon, who would you have chosen?”

She said wisely, ‘I wouldn’t have chosen either. It’s all the choosing sides that made things so horrible.”

Stannis said flatly, “Sometimes a person has to choose. Sometimes the world forces his hand. If a man knows what he is and remains true to himself, the choice is not a choice at all. He must fulfill his destiny and become who he is meant to be. However much he may hate it.”

Shireen felt sorry for him and the burden he must be under. She said compassionately, “It’s alright, father.”

He looked at her weakly, “You don’t even know what I’m talking about.” Stannis knew what he came in here to do and now he felt like she was giving him permission to do it.

She softly smiled and got up to approach him and said, “It doesn’t matter. I want to help you. Is there any way I can help?” Shireen innocently unconditionally loved him.

He said stoically, “Yes there is.”

She said, smiling so very innocently, “Good, I want to. I’m the Princess Shireen of House Baratheon and I’m your daughter.” They hug.

He said stoically in her ear as he held her for the last time, “Forgive me.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra was in position, her knife in hand and bow ready with her and watching diligently as she made a wish, "I wish that myself and Shireen Baratheon will be completely immune to all fire.” The magic swirled to make it happen.

Outside of Stannis' camp, Shireen is flanked by guards as she walks towards a pyre, clutching the stag Davos gave her. When she arrives at the pyre Melisandre stepped in front of her intimidatingly.

Shireen had never liked Melisandre and demanded, “Where’s my father? I want to see my father.” She was nervous because she could sense bad intentions.

Melisandre smirked unfeelingly at her and said, “It will all be over soon, Princess.” Shireen blanched in fear at her words. She balked tried to run. The guards dragged her to the pyre and tied her up to it as she screamed.

Shireen screamed, “Where’s my father? No! You can’t do this, father! Where are you?!” Stannis stood there just watching from the crowd like a coward as his daughter panicked in fear.

Shireen repeatedly screams, “Let me see my father! Where are you, please?!”

Selyse standing next to him, smiled like a lunatic in a trance saying, “It’s what the Lord wants. It’s a good thing. A great thing.” He looked over at her and back to the pyre.

Melisandre shouts out over the snow storm, “The year is now, my Lord! For you we offer up this girl, that you may cleanse her with your fire and that its light may lead our way!” Shireen is terrified screaming. Lyra is creeping up slowly.

Selyse was still in a delusional smiling state saying, “If we don’t act then we’ll all starve here all of us, but if we make this sacrifice…”

Melisandre yells out over Shireen's terrified screaming, “Accept this token of our faith, my lord and lead us from the darkness! Lord of Light, please show us the way!”

Shireen screamed on her fanatical mother's dead ears, “Mother, please mother! Mother, please mother!”

Selyse said detached, “I can’t.”

Stannis grabbed her arm digging his fingers into her flesh and growled, “There’s no other way. She has King’s blood.”

Melisandre shouts out, “Lord of Light protect us, for the night is dark and full of terrors!”

Shireen screamed louder, “Mother, don’t do this please! Please help! Don’t do this! Please, father! Mother, help!” Lyra was very close and concealed in the heavy snow coming down. She aimed her arrow at Melisandre’s torch forearm.

Melisandre goes to light the pyre. Selyse breaks away from Stannis' grip, runs towards the pyre and is stopped by Stannis’ men.

Lyra let go of the arrow that pierced through Melisandre's arm dropping the torch on her own hair and clothes. The Red Priestess saw Lyra’s face under the hood of fur and screamed out, “You! I saw you in the flames!” She then starts screaming and rolling in the snow to put out the fire.

Lyra slices the ropes on Shireen's wrists. Throws her bodily over her shoulder and runs into the heavy snow falling.

Stannis is in shock and shouts out to the guards to find his sacrifice and the other person. Selyse was horrified that it all went wrong and she was too weak in her faith and caused it to happen. Stannis is conflicted and enraged at someone taking his sacrifice to success. He himself charges off into the snow to get his sacrifice back. Yes, not his daughter, his sacrifice, while Melisandre was still in the snow dousing the last of the flames to cool the burns she was suffering. She remembered the woman from the flames. She kept seeing the woman as a revenant spirit returned from the dead helping her Red God R’hllor. He was presenting to her this woman as a savior, but she didn't know why.

Selyse said in a panic, “Oh, no… it's my lack of faith that did this.” She stood up, took a rope to the nearest tree and hung herself.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra is running in zig zags through the heavy snow and said, “I wish that Shireen and I were at my camp.” They disappeared and instantly reappeared at the camp.

She said out loud, “I wish that my camp was completely invisible to Stannis and his men.”

She put down Shireen and brushed off the snow on them both. Lyra told the men to all stay in camp because they were all invisible at the moment. She led Shireen into her tent that was warmer with a brazer burning brightly. She took off Shireen's coat and magically made a warm bath appear with steam coming off of it. The child had the wooden stag in her grip still not letting go of it and Lyra knew why. Lyra dropped her fur coat and took off all her weapons and boots. The child was traumatized not saying a word.

Lyra said softly to her, “It's going to be alright little one, I’ll help you take a hot bath and get warm clothes and food for you. You're very safe with me, child. Ser Davos is even here too. I took him into my camp yesterday. You can see him tomorrow, ok?” She got her clothes off, into the hot bath and bathed her to warm her up from head to toe. The child was very cold and scared, not doing anything but looking ahead of her in a daze gripping that wood carving in the water.

Once Lyra got Shireen out of the tub, dried off, dried her hair and got her dressed in heavy warm clothing, she made two hot bowls of venison stew appear on the table. There was also hot tea with honey and a couple hunks of crusty bread. Lyra sat next to Shireen at the table, with her arm wrapped around her and started to eat.

Lyra said softly to her, “Come on, sweet girl, I need you to eat something to warm your insides up.” Shireen slowly picked up the spoon and put a spoonful in her mouth. Her mouth exploded with flavor. She began eating heartily.

Shireen whispered in between bites, “It tastes very good. We have been eating horses for a fortnight now and the food at Castle Black was bland.“ Lyra kissed her head holding her arm around her still.

Lyra said softly, “This is all my cooking here. My soldiers and guards love when I cook for them as we camp. I am really good at hunting to find game. Rabbits, deer, boars and even fish are all in my favorite recipes.”

Shireen said sadly, “The camp hadn't had much luck in finding animals. The horses were freezing to death and starving. They had nothing to eat with all the snow.”

After they ate, Lyra took a warm bath while Shireen laid down on the pallet covered with furs looking out into the tent at nothing in particular holding her stag. Once Lyra was dressed in warm clothes, had made the tub vanish. She laid down with Shireen, behind her covered in blankets and furs. Lyra gathered her up into her arms and had the little girl's head on her chest and shoulder. She was petting her hair and holding her tight to her body.

Shireen asked sadly and meekly, “Are you going to be my mother now?”

Lyra kissed her head squeezing her gently and said, “Yes, if it alright with you. I will be your mother now. I'm Lady Bear Lyra Mormont of Bear Island. You will never want for love, affection, freedom and the courage to be the beautiful woman you will become. I have three little children, five, four and one name days old. We all live with a big white lioness who is with my husband, Lord Jorah Mormont on Bear Island at home. I came here to save you. You will come live with us until you're old enough to rule over Storm's End, my lovely little girl. You can read all the books you want, learn everything you wish and be my darling girl from now on. It will be different from how you have lived before, but hopefully better. You will never have to be alone or want for more love ever again in your life as long as I live. I promise.” Shireen started crying hysterically in a heartbreaking way as Lyra comforted her, until the girl fell asleep exhausted.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the morning they packed up everything and Lyra led the entire group headed to Winterfell. Davos had come to Shireen that morning with two guards to break their fast. She had shown him that she had the stag with her always. He grabbed the little girl and he cried because it meant so much to her.

Shireen asked him sadly in a whisper, “Why did my father and mother try to burn me to death? I don't understand.”

Lyra watched with a frown as Davos wrapped her in his arms and said, “I don't understand it either, little one. I would never have let him without a fight. I think that was why he sent me away to get me away from stopping him. The red priestess told him it was the only way to be king, I guess. They were all doing her bidding. Lady Lyra and I will never let anyone do anything like that to you again. As a knight, I will be your sworn shield and die before anyone can harm you.” Davos looked up to Lyra. She nodded in agreement with what he said. He smiled, hugging Shireen.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When they got closer to Winterfell with Stannis at her back following a day behind them, Lyra noticed a tall blonde woman appearing stepping out of the woods. Lyra dismounted and approached her.

Lyra said to her kindly, “I know why you are here, Brienne of Tarth. I am a greenseer. Stannis is a day behind us going to try to commit suicide by attacking Winterfell with 1,500 men. He deserves to die more than for the murder of his brother Renly with blood magic by the red witch. He tried to murder his only daughter by burning her at the stake alive and I just rescued her from that horrible fate. The most heinous of his crimes is his fanatical greed and ambition to be king by any means necessary. I have taken his daughter and will raise her in a loving home with me. Take his head to claim Renly's justice, fulfill your oath and meet us at Winterfell to get warm by the hearth with a full belly. I am Lady Bear Lyra Mormont of Bear Island.” She put out her hand. Brienne was stunned at how friendly, capable and direct this woman was.

Brienne shook her hand and said, “Thank you Lady Mormont. I will see you soon when my task is done.”

Lyra said smiling, “Just ask for me. My dear friends the Stark's are like family to me. They will bring you inside no problem. I will notify them that you're coming. Can I provide you with anything to ease your comfort right now?”

Brienne said smiling shyly, “You wouldn't happen to have a rabbit or two?”

Lyra put up her finger, went back to the horses and came back with a burlap bag of vegetables and a mutton shank. She handed it to Brienne. Brienne looked inside and smiled big at Lyra’s generosity.

Brienne said bowing, “Thank you, my lady. You have been most helpful and kind.”

Lyra said, smiling at her, “Anytime, Lady of Honor and Oath.” That made Brienne smile big at the woman’s respectfulness when they had never even met before. Lyra waved at her and mounted up with Shireen in front of her on the saddle. Brienne watched as the woman wrapped her arms around Stannis' daughter from behind and kissed her head affectionately causing the little girl to smile even after all she had just been through. Brienne thought the woman must be an especially kind person to save a child from being burned at the stake like that. Stannis was a truly craven man to do such a depraved and terrifying thing to his own child. Brienne smiled and went to her horse tying the bag to the saddle and mounted up.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 29

When they arrived at Winterfell, they all dismounted and were ushered inside to guest rooms already warmed up. The soldiers were bringing in supplies and belongings to the Guest House and the Great Keep. Lyra had Shireen with her and they were getting settled in their room.

Ned knocked at the door and Lyra let him in the room. He said to Lyra concerned, “Lyra, are you alright? I see you got her. Jorah will be relieved you were successful. I will send him a raven telling him you are fine. He sent me one concerned about how you are and if the girl is safe.”

Lyra laughed and said, “My sweet lord husband is such a worrier. Tell him for me, that I love him, miss him, my cat and the children. We are both fine, Ned.” She kissed Ned on the cheek. Shireen was surprised at how familiar she was with Lord Stark.

Ned said chuckling, “I will. You probably aged him a year being out of pocket like you are.” She chuckled because he remembered her saying before she was ‘out of pocket’ with Jorah. Shireen watched how friendly they were like dear friends or family.

Ned turned to Shireen and took her little hand in his. He said, “I am pleased to meet you Lady Shireen Baratheon. Welcome to my home. You are safe here. My family and I are dear friends with Lady Lyra and Lord Jorah Mormont. I want you to be comfortable here.” He saw the terrible scarring on half her face like Lyra told him. He did hope Lyra could reduce the scarring.

Shireen said meekly, “Thank you for everything, Lord Stark. I'm sorry for the mess my father has given you.”

Ned patted the little girl's head and said kindly, “It's not your fault at all, child. You are innocent in all of this.” Shireen timidly smiled at him.

Ned said to Lyra, “Come eat the evening meal with us, finish getting settled in afterwards and then I have some work to do.” Lyra nodded, took Shireen's hand and they followed Ned to the Great Hall.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After the evening meal, Lyra and Shireen went back to their room after spending a little time with Davos. It seemed everything was catching up to Shireen because she was getting tired and Lyra had her lay down for an early nap on the bed. Lyra laid next to her and patted her head humming a soft song to her and softly began to sing…..

“Moon Cradle” by Loreena McKennitt

When the moon-cradle's rocking and rocking
Where a cloud and a cloud go by
Silently rocking and rocking
The moon-cradle out in the sky
-
Then comes the lad with the hazel
And the folding star's in the rack
'Night's a good herd' to the cattle
He sings, 'She brings all things back.'
-
But the old woman down by the boorie
Sings with a heart grown wild
How a hundred rivers are flowing
Between herself and her child
-
'The geese, even they trudge homeward
That have their wings and the waste
Let your thoughts be on Night the Herder
And be quiet for a space.'
-
The moon-cradle's rocking and rocking
Where a cloud and a cloud go by
Silent rocking and rocking
The moon-cradle out in the sky
-
The snipe they are crying and crying
Liadine, liadine, liadine
Where no tracks on the bog they are flying:
A lonely dream will be mine!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Shireen softly said drifting and relaxed, “That was pretty Lyra. Can I call you mother?” Lyra was laying down next to her holding her and caressing her arm the whole time.

Lyra said softly to her, “Of course you can, my love. I sang this song to my three babies and now you, my sweet girl. You're safe in my arms and I will love you, little one.” Shireen turned over and cuddled into her chest and neck as Lyra pulled the fur blanket around her.

Lyra couldn't imagine what kind of life this child had to not be loved by her mother and her father keeping her at a distance. The child was love starved and how she came out so sweet she will never know but was so glad she didn't die this time. She was glad Davos showed her affection and love at least. The familiar bond with him will help. Now is the time to wait for the skirmish to be over and Brienne to come to the castle once it's over. She had told Ned that Brienne of Tarth was coming soon and would ask for her at the gates.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Two days later the skirmish was over and Brienne of Tarth had arrived at the gate. She was surprised that she was welcomed so graciously, put her in a guest room and her horse was taken care of in the stable. Lyra went to her room before the evening meal and knocked.

Brienne answered the door and smiled at her saying, “Come in. Thank you, Lady Mormont. Everyone was most welcoming when I arrived.” Lyra walked in the room with Shireen holding her hand. The girl hadn't wanted to be very far from her since she saved her.

Lyra said smiling, “Not a problem at all. How did it go? Is your task completed?”

Brienne glanced at the child and then Lyra and said, “Yes, my lady.” Lyra nodded.

Lyra said smiling, “That is good. Come with us to the evening meal. We were headed that way but I wanted to make sure to collect you.” Brienne smiled thinking that was thoughtful of her.

The three of them walked to the Great Hall and took a seat at the table on Ned's side of the table.

Sansa asked Lyra, “Lyra, who is your friend with you?”

Lyra said, smiling at her and said, “This is Lady Brienne of Tarth, she is trained as a knight. I met her on my way here with Shireen.” Brienne looked at Lyra in surprise that she knows so much about her.

Arya asked curiously, “Why isn't she a Ser?”

Brienne said stoically, “I have never been knighted and you need a king to be knighted.”

Lyra said seriously, “Actually, you can be knighted by another knight. There is no law written that states only a king in Westeros can do it. Any knight can make a knight who is trained and commits an honorable act. They just have not knighted a trained woman before in Westeros.”

Arya said flatly, “That seems unfair, but I am sure not many women are trained warriors. I want to be just like you, Lyra. A strong trained independent woman.”

Brienne said, fascinated looking at Lyra, “Is that true? Are you trained?”

Lyra said looking at her, “On Bear Island, women are treated differently than here on the main land. There are less people so women are trained as warriors if they choose to. I, for example, am trained in many types of weaponry, but I came that way from Essos because my father wanted me to be strong and able to defend myself. I favor the sword and knife. I am proficient in spear and staff, but have mastered the bow.”

She turned to Arya and said, “Arya, the best weapons you will ever possess is your wisdom, your fast agility, precision and being underestimated because you're a woman. Those are your advantages and remember those things above all others in your training. I'm proud of you, my strong little one.” Arya grinned at Lyra.

Arya said emotionally looking at Lyra, “That's what I love so much about you Lyra. You always tell me the strait of it.”

Ned chuckled and said, “Never wiser words, Lyra.” Brienne was liking this woman more and more.

Brienne asked Lyra, smiling, “Perhaps, you and I can spar?”

Lyra smiled slyly and said, “I am up for it. I promise I won't do any permanent damage to you. I am trained, but you see, I must give you fair warning. I am a mother of three little wild bears under the age of five name days old. They are a tricky wiley bunch of little bears and my reflexes have greatly improved in the advantages.” Everyone laughed at the table.

Brienne smiled and said, “I am looking forward to it.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Later on out in the practice yard, everyone was out in the yard up high on the walkway to get the best view. They were watching as Lyra and Brienne were going to spar with each other. Arya was excited to see Lyra in action. Everyone else was curious to see what she could do also. The guards were standing around with Lyra's guards.

The Winterfell guards were taking bets. The one Winterfell guard walked up to Lyra’s guards and asked, “You want in on the bets?”

The guards stood confidently and said, “Nah, we don't feel comfortable taking advantage of you fine fellows. Our Lady is superior in everything she does.”

The Winterfell guard said, “You sure? She is at a disadvantage with the bigger lady in size and armor.”

Lyra’s Head Guard came up leaned against the wall and said to him, “Our Lady, can take out five to six full grown men with her lioness. She is no wallflower and you will soon find that out.” The Winterfell guards turned muttering and whispering among themselves.

Lyra walked out of the keep with Shireen and sent her up to the walkway with Ned to watch up above. Lyra was wearing her all black heavy wool tunic with long sleeves, leather pants, vest, boots, gloves, weapons belt and baldric with her valyrian emerald short sword. She stretched, flexed her arms and legs. She unsheathed her sword and twirled it around her black leather bracer on her right wrist.

She took her stance and so did Brienne. Lyra used her hand as they stared at each other for a moment, then Lyra opened and closed her left hand giving her the ‘Come on’ sign.

Lyra was lithe and agile, her acrobatic skills were honed from years of practice. Brienne's blade was a fine forged longsword. Lyra's short sword, by contrast, was light weight valyrian steel and finely crafted, a tool of precision that danced in her nimble hands. The air was thick with tension as they began to circle, each looking for an opening in the other's defense.

The first clang of steel rang out as Brienne made a lunge and swing. Lyra darted to the side, her short sword darting out like a snake's tongue to tap Brienne's flank. She grunted, feeling the sting even through her thick leather armor. The packed snow crunched and scuffled with their movements, echoing their grunts and the clang of metal on metal. The match had onlookers amazed and watching the women's swords dance. The metal clashing rang out. Arya's sword dancing coach was watching from a doorway with a grin on his face, Syrio Forel.

Lyra's eyes glinted with mischief as she stepped back, her blade flickering in the light. Brienne knew that she was baiting her, waiting for her to tire and make a mistake. Brienne gritted her teeth and tightened her grip on the longsword's hilt, pushing down her frustration. She couldn't let Lyra get under his skin. She charged forward with the longsword slicing the air. Lyra met her with a graceful pirouette, her short sword started weaving a complex pattern of movements that Brienne was struggling to follow causing her to back up.

Lyra's movements were fluid, almost mesmerizing. Each strike was calculated, aimed at tiring her opponents joints and weak spots, testing her reflexes. Brienne's heavier blade was a contrast to her agile blocks she was performing, but Brienne had his own strengths. She used her size to her advantage, pushing Lyra back once again against a wooden gate that was closed with a powerful swing that Lyra barely dodged. The wall chipped where the blade had grazed it, leaving a jagged scar and a spark.

The Winterfell guards murmured in awe. Brienne felt the weight of her own expectations to defeat the smaller woman easily was a miscalculation on her part. Her heart was pounding inside her chest. She knew she had to adapt, because she couldn't outmatch Lyra's speed, but she could control the space they fought in. She began to use the gate's narrow confines to her advantage, forcing Lyra to maneuver around barrels and crates.

Lyra's eyes narrowed, her smile fading into a determined line. She knew Brienne had found her footing so she leapfrogged over a barrel, landing in a graceful crouch, her short sword still at the ready. Their shadows danced on the walls as they clashed again, their swords singing. Brienne's swings grew more precise, each one a deliberate counter to Lyra's swift strikes.

Suddenly, a stray cat darted across the way screeching, breaking their rhythm. Lyra took the opportunity to leap onto a large wooden crate lining the wall, using her height to gain a vantage point. Brienne followed, her boots thudding against the wood. They fought on the makeshift battlefield, their blades a blur of silver and steel. The cat, unperturbed, watched them from a safe distance with wide, curious eyes.

From her new perch, Lyra had the advantage of speed and surprise, her short sword flashing like a bolt of lightning. Brienne barely had time to react, but her instincts kicked in. She raised her longsword to block, and the two swords met with a deafening clang. The crate beneath Lyra's feet wobbly and precarious.

Lyra’s eyes widened, and for a moment, it seemed as if she would lose her balance. She proved what a nimble cat she was herself with a graceful flip and twist, she landed back on the ground, her blade never leaving Brienne's guard. The crowd above and below gasped in amazement, their eyes glued to the spectacle unfolding. Arya was grinning from ear to ear watching Lyra and wanting to learn to fight like that with such dexterity, agility and control.

Brienne jumped down and shoulders swung faster but was starting to twinge because of the sporadic constant movement changes. A bead of sweat trickled down her neck. She knew Lyra was waiting for a mistake, and she couldn't give her the satisfaction. She needed to prove herself. She feinted right, then swung left, her blade carving through the air in a wide arc. Lyra's short sword shot up like a silver streak, and parried her attack with a deft flick of her wrist.

Their swords locked, the two combatants stared into each other's eyes. Brienne's breath was hot and ragged, while Lyra's was cool and measured. A silent understanding passed between them but a battle of wills that neither wanted to lose. With a sudden jerk, Lyra disengaged and retreated, needing to get out of the corner practice yard.

The crowd below had gone silent, their breaths held in anticipation of the next move. Brienne’s eyes never left Lyra's, reading every twitch of her muscles, every subtle shift in her stance. She was planning something.

Then Lyra moved, fast as a viper strike. She dashed up along the wall actually running up on top of the crates, barrels and tables, her short sword like a silver blurring. Brienne charged with her longsword after her. Lyra jumped up off the debris up into the air land on her feet. Their swords met in a shower of sparks, a dazzling display that made the onlookers flinch. Lyra spun away, her feet a blur as she danced around the practice yard, forcing Brienne to pivot and turn to keep up. Syrio Forel watched completely engrossed at Lyra’s flexibility in getting out of that corner of the yard. He almost swore she climbed the wall itself.

Brienne felt the fatigue in her muscles, but she couldn't let it show. Brienne took a deep breath and steadied herself, her eyes never leaving Lyra. The practice yard was their stage, and the air was their music, filled with the clang of steel and the thud of their boots.

They had tested each other's strengths and weaknesses, yet the air grew thick with the scent of their determination, a palpable force that seemed to charge the very air around them.

Their swords clashed again, a sound that resonated through the practice yard. Brienne felt a jolt of pain as Lyra's short sword found its mark, a shallow cut on Brienne's forearm. She grunted but didn't stop, her eyes never leaving Lyra’s. Brienne knew she had to end this.

With a mighty heave, Brienne swung her longsword in a high arc, heading for Lyra's head. Lyra swiftly ducked low, rolled under the blade and came up with a flourish tripping Brienne. For a moment, the world slowed as Brienne fell backwards on the practice yard.

Lyra took the advantage with a swift, precise move, she darted forward, her short sword finding its way to Brienne's chest. But instead of burying it into her flesh like a real fight, she tapped her chest plate with the flat of her blade. The crowd erupted into cheers, and Brienne let out a bellow of laughter, her longsword dropping to her side.

They were both panting, chests heaving with exertion. Brienne looked down at the smudge on her black armor, a grin spreading across her face. She knew Lady Lyra was damn good at sword fighting now.

Brienne said smiling, “You are very good, Lady Lyra. You got me." Lyra extended a hand to help her up. She took it, her grip firm, and they shared a moment of respectful silence before the chatter of everyone washed over them once more.

Their sparring match had ended, but it was clear to everyone who had watched that they were both winners in their own right. They left the practice yard with admiration for each other's abilities with mutual respect.

As they sheathed their weapons and made their way out of the practice yard, the guards parted for them, clapping and shouting words of encouragement. Shireen was grinning and wrapped her arms around Lyra's waist. She hugged and kissed the little girl.

Lyra said to Brienne, “That was fun. What do we do next?” Brienne laughed, shaking her head.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 30

Lyra had kissed, hugged and said goodbye to everyone. Brienne of Tarth had decided to go with her on her journey back to Bear Island. She wanted to learn more about the woman who she found amazingly different.

The travel time back to Deepwood Motte was twelve days and her ship was waiting for them. Lyra got Brienne a room of her own with all of the blankets and comforts needed for the full day's trip back to Bear Island. She had her come to her master's cabin and eat her meals with her and Shireen.

Brienne was eating the evening meal with Lyra and asked, “So, you are saying that this was your home and ship? You were a merchant before meeting your Lord husband?”

Lyra nodded and said, “Yes, I had met him once before in Lannisport four years earlier and was quite fond of him. You know men, in less than a day he made a fool of himself. He messed up everything, making me angry with him enough to walk away.”

Brienne asked, smiling big and interested, “What happened then?”

Lyra sighed and smiled, “It took four years to run into him again at Winterfell by chance. He stuck himself to me and did everything he could to possibly make it up to me. He's a sweet man and a sweet talker. We fell in love this time.”

Brienne said smiling, “So you went back to Bear Island with him?”

Lyra laughed, shaking her head and said, “Not quite. I had to return to White Harbor and sail around Westeros for four moon turns to get to Bear Island. It gave him time to miss me.” Lyra giggled. Brienne smiled. Shireen was listening wanting to know everything about her new mother.

Brienne asked curiously, “What did you do when you got there?”

Lyra smirked winking at her, “We didn't leave his room until the next day. He missed me terribly. Then a moon turn later we went to see his father at Castle Black. The maester was put to work proving my lineage. My parents ran away together and got married in White Harbor because of family issues. That's why my name was Wyldwood instead of Wylde. My mother was a Blackwood, hence the Wyldwood.”

Brienne asked curiously, "What did his father think of an independent woman like you?”

Lyra snickered and said, “Let's just say, after the sennight visit, Lord Commander Jeor Mormont told me he loved me as his good daughter. See, I bought and paid for a complete twenty wagons full of supplies brought by guards to go to Castle Black before we left. I have been watching over my good father to this day sending him shipments when the crown is stingy in their support. I will not let my good father suffer and the Wall is very important. Everyone will learn that real soon.”

Lyra continued seriously, “While we were there, I and Jorah castrated and beheaded two men after killing six others that tried to kill Jorah and my lioness, so they could rape and kill me. We decimated them all together. I was even more angry because they killed two of my personal guards that I had with me for years. You see, I respect and care very much about my employees like friends after so long. They gave me everything in return that I gave to them. I treat them fairly with respect as I fought, bled, sparred, hunted and ate with my guards. They love my cooking, by the way. I pay them double wages, watch over their health, give them good food, drink and plenty of time in ports to do anything they need to in shifts. I suppose I treat my people better than most, but they are happy and I am happy with them because I can trust them.”

Brienne said seriously, “You are a very unusual person indeed. I don't ever think I have met a leadership ran like yours. Most use iron fists and harsh punishments for misdeeds.”

Lyra said seriously looking in her eyes, “Trust me, I have dropped a few men off at a port on their arses. My men are the ones that weed out the curs, liars and cruel bastards. There is zero tolerance in their eyes for disturbing the peace of a good environment and working relationship with their employer. They tell me if there is a need for discipline or complete disembarkment.”

Brienne smiled and said, “You seem to have everything figured out.”

Lyra said laughing, “Not yet, I'm still alive at thirty four name days old and it takes a full lifetime to achieve that.” Brienne smiled, liking this woman because she was smart and kind, but no fool.

~~~~~~~~~~

When the ship docked the next day around midday at Bear Island, Lyra, Shireen who was nervous and Brienne were standing at the rails of the ship. Lyra had been gone for 53 days by the time she got back.

She saw Jorah at the dock with her baby girl in his arms, their two boys and her eleven year old white lioness. The boys started shouting and waving at her. Jorah was smiling big telling Joanna that her mother was home and pointing at the dock for her to look. Joanna squealed with her arm out towards her.

Brienne said smiling, “It looks like you were missed very much.” She thought what a happy bunch of people this Lord and Lady were.

Lyra said sentimentally, “Oh they were missed so very much in return too. Look at my poor lioness, Crystal, she is pacing.”

Lyra pointed out her family to Shireen to see. Her husband and children were all bundled up in their furs calling out to her. Lyra said softly to her, holding both sides of her face, “That is your new family, my love. Come with me to meet them. We might get a bit affectionate, but you probably know by now that is how I am and we are. We all love one another very very much, so you are in a safe place to be loved, my little sweet girl.” Shireen smiled at Lyra and hugged her.

Once the gangway was down and secured, Lyra had Shireen's hand and led her down to the docks with Brienne watching and following behind. Lyra was first engaged by Crystal. Lyra went down on her knees and was rubbed all over by the lion dressed in her fur coat with mittens on. Shireen stood back watching the lion a bit scared. Her family approached and Lyra went straight into Jorah's arms, kissing him deeply.

Jorah said softly, still holding Joanna who was touching her mother's face, “I have missed you so much, Lyra.”

She said looking in his eyes, taking Joanna from him and caressing his face and lips with her fingers, “I know, my sweet darling patient man. I love you so much.” The boys had their arms around her hips with their faces buried in her fur coat. She put her arm down patting them as she kissed her baby girl on the lips smiling and talking to her. Lyra crouched down, kissing, hugging her boys while caressing on their little faces. They excitedly told her things, making her giggle and smile at them. The lion was rubbing on her too. Jorah was standing over them all caressing Lyra’s hair.

Shireen watched her reunite with her husband and children. She knew these people were all so happy together in a way she had never seen before.

Davos walked up behind her and said softly in her ear, “Look good, my girl. You have come to a wonderful home of loving people. The guards said to me the whole way that this place is filled with good people taking care of each other. Now go meet your new family, child. Don't be shy.” He pushed her towards them.

Shireen slowly walked towards Lyra and her family. Lyra looked up at her from her crouched position and smiled at her holding out her free arm to her as she stood up. Shireen wrapped her arms around her waist.

Lyra said smiling and hugging the girl to her, “Look everyone, I brought you home a present. She is your new big sister named Shireen. Let's all go home and get warm and comfortable. So we can meet each other properly.”

Brienne walked up and Lyra said, “I also brought home a new friend too. Come on everyone, let's go home and all get settled. You too, Ser Davos.” Davos was surprised and carried his belongings with him. They all got on board the wagons and horses. The boys got on the wagons together grabbing Shireen by the hands taking her with them. Brienne and Davos joined them in the back of the wagon with blankets to cover up with. The wagons were loaded with everyone's belongings and the guards were all loading themselves up. Jorah put Lyra on the horse and handed Joanna up to her.

He said to the lioness, “Come on, Crystal, girl, follow us!” The lioness rubbed his leg making him chuckle. He mounted up behind Lyra and the baby. He wrapped his arm around Lyra's waist. They led the way to the Hall.

Jorah said softly in Lyra’s ear, “I hate when you go away and I'm not with you, my love. Ned said you called yourself ‘out of pocket’ with me and made me laugh. You know how terribly lonely I get when I can't touch or kiss you? Things just don't feel right without you.”

Lyra smiled and said softly to him, “I know, Jorah, but I had to save my little girl. She needed me desperately and I could never let anything that horrible happen to her. I couldn't live with myself.”

Jorah said, rubbing his face on her head, “Your love has no boundaries for even others.”

Joanna said looking in Lyra's eyes, “Mama, tiss. Tiss.” Lyra smiled at her and kissed her baby girl on the lips. The baby giggled and Jorah smiled glad to have his love back home with him and the children.

~~~~~~~~~~(302AC)

Over the six moons, many things take place. Jon and Jeor struggled with the divided loyalties of the Night Watch as there were several beheadings and hangings, namely Jon's steward Olly. He did try to stab Jon for allowing the wildlings past the wall like Lyra warned him about it. Jeor was also attacked by his men but with Jon's help and them both being forewarned by Lyra, they were looking for the signs and were able to stop it. They had not just 5,000 wildlings like before but she had them prepared ahead of time to collect the wildlings with more ships. They had saved 14,000 wildlings using all of Stannis' ships and it was before the Night King attacked so they were able to evacuate as many as possible this time with six giants instead of just WunWun.

Lyra had more food shipments sent north to Eastwatch from White Harbor because of the population up there. She collected from her ships from Bear Island which were quite a few now doing regular runs from Lannisport to both Bear Island and Deepwood Motte. She had made arrangements with Highgarden to have shipments to Lannisport to fill her ships as they arrived on schedule. She diverted some to Deepwood Motte to go to Castle Black. Ned Stark helped her arrange the shipments.

Basically, the North was taking care of the North and Castle Black through Winterfell and Bear Island. They knew what was coming and from where. Jon had Tormund keep his people fed and under control because they did not need to start trouble with the northern people when they were trying to help them.

Jon had got in an argument with Tormund so Jon decided to set him straight on where the food and supplies appeared from every moon turn to help both their people come from. He told him that his own personal adopted family member and good daughter of the Lord Commander was the one sending the food and supplies with the ships to help his people and the Night Watch men. She was paying for it all and knew what was coming because she was a greenseer that was the most beautiful, kindest woman he had ever known. He told him she had saved his family and thousands of people. Tormund groused to ask why she would care about his people. Jon told him that he could ask her when he got to meet her because she was coming to assess the situation in about a sennight.

Lyra had left the children in good care for a fortnight. She hated to do it but Jorah wouldn't let her go to Castle Black without him. She was going to use magic to transport them this time from the mouth of the Milkwater River being it was just herself, Jorah and Crystal with their four horses and with supplies. It would save time traveling and they could get back sooner to the children. They were staying at Castle Black for a sennight.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Jeor had been notified of Lyra and Jorah coming and had quarters ready for them. Lyra had transported them two miles away from the settlement of wildlings. They began the approach on horseback with Crystal in her heavy duty insulated booted mittens.

A large group of twenty wildlings came up on them. Crystal growled low and Lyra said, “Guard Crystal.” The cat stood in front of the horses as the group of about twenty men approached with bows and swords drawn.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 31

Jorah shouted in warning, “That's far enough! What do you want? We are just going to Castle Black to see my father, the Lord Commander.”

The one wildling man said, “We be wantin’ to be knowin’ what ya got that can be used fer ourselves.” The others mumbled and whispered to themselves.

Lyra asked curiously, “Do you not have enough food to eat and supplies?”

The man said sneering, “What be that ta do with it? We see and we take it be the wildling way.”

Jorah said growling and Crystal did too louder, “That's not the way south of The Wall. You're here for protection.”

Lyra asked them as a group of people were approaching from the castle, “Do you know who is feeding you and providing the supplies given to your people right now?”

The man said ignorantly, “Don't know and don't care. What ya look like under that white fur woman?” He bent down to look at her at a different angle.

Lyra said back at him, “That is none of your business what I look like. Remove yourself from our path and let us proceed to the castle.”

The man grinned from ear to ear and said, “Come on, give us a look girl. Don't make me look fer me self.”

Jorah said flatly, “Then you will be the first one dead because that angry lion will rip your throat out touching her mother.” Right then, Crystal roared and snarled at them in warning with a growling fierce stance.

The group stepped back from the 340 pound large animal. The group from the castle arrived. It was Jeor, Jon and Tormund with about six others. Lyra jumped off her horse and ran to Jon.

She shouted out, “Jon! Father!” She crashed into his arms as Jon grinned and picked her up, swinging her around and hugging her smiling big.

She kissed him and said happily, “Look at you. You're so very grown up and handsome. I am so happy to see you. I love and miss you so much, Jon.” Crystal roared and snapped her jaws at one of the wildlings that tried to get to the horse Lyra was riding on breaking their attention. She let go of Jon and went to Crystal’s side, mumbling a wish to have fireballs come from her hands.

She shouted at them with her arms out emphatically moving up and down, “Are you stupid?! We are the two people sending all of the shipments of food and supplies up here to help feed all of you! We don't want you to suffer and starve to death!” *She threw a fireball at them making them back up* “Would you treat us like this in return?!” *She threw another fireball* “We came to see what more we could do and this is how we are greeted and treated?! *She threw a fireball again at their feet backing them up* “You should be ashamed of yourself if you have any kind of smarts!” Her hood fell backwards and the men were all staring and gasping at her with their mouths open. She had two flaming fireballs in her hands moving around. She dropped them on the ground. The wildlings stared at her.

Tormund whispered to Jon asking, “Is that very beautiful woman going to start throwing and spitting fire at us now?” Lyra mumbled a wish to stop the fireballs.

Jon laughed and said, “She might. She is the most wonderful person I have ever met. She can do anything she wants as far as I am concerned. Looks like those men needed their pants set on fire for threatening her anyway.”

Jorah walked up to Lyra and wrapped his arms around her. He said softly, “It's alright, calm down, my love.” Jeor walked up to her and kissed her cheek, petting her head.

Jeor said softly, “Come on, sweet girl. Come to the castle and let me get you warm and comfortable.”

She said emotionally, “Oh father, I have missed so much.” She hugged him and he smiled, chuckling at Jorah and kissed her head. They all walked to the castle together.

That night Jorah laid in bed making sweet passionate love to his beautiful wife while kissing every inch of her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Later the next day, Jorah went off with his father and Jon. Lyra was alone in her room when there came a knock on the door. She opened the door and saw the red priestess Melisandre standing there looking at her with big eyes. Lyra frowned, not sure what direction this was going to go in.

Melisandre said, dropping and kneeling before her, “I saw you in the flames my god has been showing me. You are the revenant spirit returned from the dead helping my Red God R’hllor. He has been presenting you to me as another savior, but I don't know why?”

Lyra said stoically, “Perhaps, to stop you from burning people alive.
Most definitely to stop you from killing children and misleading people on a path that only leads to their death. Your only purpose left is to fight in the Great War against the Others. The Azor Ahai and the Prince Who Was Promised will tend to itself in its own place and time. That was never supposed to be your calling. You misread the signs. You caused all of those people to die from your mistakes. Stannis was not worthy, strong or compassionate enough to deserve to rule. Faith is a two edged sword, Melisandre. I would think with the hundreds of years old you are that you would have figured that out. Faith can provide immense strength, guidance, and comfort in life. If misinterpreted or misused faith can lead to extremism, intolerance, or harmful death. The latter is not the way, to disregard the innocent is your error and the assumption you are right is arrogant to stand before R'hllor.”

Melisandre pouted and looked up at her asking, “Then what should I be doing now?” She was shocked the revenant spirit knew her name, could see through her magic and knew her true age. If she was resurrected for R'hllor’s purpose, then she probably could.

Lyra said frowning, “You should apologize and be more humble in the eyes of R'hllor and beg for forgiveness. Your behavior with Stannis proves you are not humble enough. I was sent to prepare ahead, stop the warring with the killing and to preserve life so the numbers are not so few to fight the darkness. All those thousands of men would have been alive to fight the Great War on the side of life now if you stopped Stannis instead of building him up to believe he was unstoppable. He was a fool. You were defeating my purpose for my being here struggling to contain all of this alone. Take your eyes off of kings and queens and focus on the war to come. It will come at the end of 304AC to the beginning of 305AC. The Azor Ahai is not yours to determine.”

Melisandre asked curiously, “You have Stannis' child you took from the pyre?”

Lyra said flatly, “I have and she is being cared for, made strong and protected with my own children. If we survive the Great War she will need to be strong to take her place and inherit what Stannis left behind. I will help her be that woman capable of doing that and be a good leader.”

Melisandre said trying to understand, “If you serve R'hllor, why are you not in red and ordained? You should not be able to marry and breed, especially being dead and brought to life.”

Lyra said bluntly, “Is it because I am a revenant soul brought here back from the dead like you said, that you ask this question?” The Red Priestess nodded looking at her questionably.

Lyra said, answering her, “Who said I am to walk the same path as a priest or priestess? My life was taken from me, placed here to live it here and fight for the living. Why should I be denied marriage and children? My soul has been weighed for its worth and I was not brought here by another person. I was already denied my life before unfairly. If I was given the gift to bring forth life after death, be judged worthy to save life and preserve it for a greater purpose than myself, what makes you think he would deny me that? My path has been pre-chosen, hard and the choices had to be weighed by me to proceed carefully with wisdom. It's still not over and there is so much more to come. I will be there in the melee, will you?” Melisandre looked at her with big eyes and nodded.

Melisandre asked smirking, “I heard you threw fireballs at the wildlings yesterday.”

Lyra said, smirking back, “They needed to know not to attack me, my husband and make my lioness angry.”

Melisandre asked with her eyes big, “You have a lioness?” Lyra stepped back and she saw the huge hrakkar lion laying on her back licking her paws in front of the fire.

Lyra said smiling at her lazy big pussycat, “Believe it or not, Crystal is a very good fighter and formidable lion. She is just relaxing right now. I have decided that I will not let her fight in the war. She will be where my children are protecting them there. I cannot worry to lose my dear little ones when my husband and I are on the battlefield. I will have them safe down south with a friend. Their mother and father will fight for their lives together. I will use all of my magic and skills to save us all.”

Melisandre asked her, “Who are you revenant spirit? You never said your name only mine.”

Lyra said proudly, “I am Lady Bear Lyra Mormont of Bear Island, formerly Lady Lyra Wyldwood of the merchant ship ‘The Wyldwind’. I am the wife of the Lord of Bear Island, Lord Jorah Mormont.”

Melisandre asked curiously, “When were you brought here?

Lyra said seriously, “288AC in a lightning storm. I appeared wet, naked on a hilltop smelling of burnt hair and smoke with a bag of clothes and money.”

Melisandre was in awe looking at her saying she was being reborn naked of fire and smoke during a lightning storm. She couldn't believe that her God R'hllor provided her clothes and money also to set her on her path. It was so generous. She seemed kind and forgiving or she would strike her down for almost burning Stannis' child and interfering in her path. Instead she was chastised, told how she interfered, said to apologize and ask for forgiveness to her god. She couldn't believe that she did not punish her and felt guilty because she hadn't.

Melisandre asked, “Why have you not punished me for my insurrections?”

Lyra sighed and rubbed her temple and said, “I was not brought here to dole out punishment or be a judge for anyone. I am here for one purpose, to do what is necessary to save the world of the living. You will have to atone for yourself and all of your mistakes on your own. That is between you and R'hllor. I am not your judge, jury or executioner. I have had to kill twenty two people strategically, but compared to the thousands of lives saved, then compared to the world's existence, it is a small price. I feel no guilt, they all were craven and depraved people, it changed the fate of many people for the better.”

Melisandre said, “Thank you, rev….. Lady Lyra. I will leave you now in peace.” She bowed and left. Lyra closed the door and locked it. Lyra laid down next to Crystal, petting her to think over everything that was said.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

The next morning, while everyone was breaking their fast, she and Jorah were sitting with Jon, Jeor and Tormund.

Tormund looked at the beautiful woman from last night outside the castle and asked, “Lady Lyra, I was told to ask you my question when you got here?”

Lyra turned her head to him, looked straight in his eyes and asked him, “Please, ask your questions? I will answer them the best that I can.” Tormund felt put on the spot a bit because he didn't expect her to be so direct and her pretty green eyes reminded him of the forest pine trees in the summer. Yes, Tormund was attracted to her.

Tormund asked a bit nervously, “Why do you care about what happens to my people?”

Lyra said without breaking eye contact, “I am unlike anybody you have ever met before. At least, that's what I am constantly told by everyone. I am a greenseer and I know what is coming for us all. Your people know because they are not stupid and know they are gathering their army. Now the Night Watch knows this too. Convincing everyone else will be the most difficult task when the time comes. The reason I care is that I know what brave and great fighters your people are. I know that it is hard living above the Wall and that your people are tough and strong from learning to survive up there. I can respect that.” He was leaning in closer to listen to her compliment his people. He thought what a strange woman she was because most everyone south of The Wall hates his people.

She said continuing, “For right now, you are here on this side of the Wall and you know what you have run from in order to be here. I know your people will help fight against the Others when the time comes because there is no choice if they want to survive just as much as everyone else. I am helping you because there are almost three times more people than there would have been that have survived. I had told Jon and Jeor to leave sooner ahead of time to go collect your people. What I saw was when the Night King attacked your people there during the collection onto the ships only five thousand came out alive at Hard Home. There are many more mouths to feed at fourteen thousand. I know there isn't enough food and supplies up here for your people and the Night Watch together. I knew your people needed help now so we can all survive to help each other when the Others come for everyone.” Tormund was surprised that this woman said she saved three times more of his people by coming for his people earlier than waiting for when the Others would have attacked. He was shocked that she was the one feeding his people also.

She said, shrugging, “Perhaps, after the battle is over your people can go back to their homes and perhaps have land below the Wall. It would give you a more fertile harvest to grow more food to make your survival easier in the summer. Everyone will have to prove their worth during the battle until it's over. I just pray we all win. That is why I care for you and your people, Tormund.” He was speechless.

She smiled and said, “There is no underlying motive or debt to be paid. Well, other than to keep them from doing what they did to us last night. Trying to detain and steal from people is not the way to treat anyone right now. The one I know for sure was intending to rape me when the time came if he could. Luckily your party showed up in time, though they did try to steal my horse in front of you, but Crystal wouldn't let him. That was kind of stupid because he didn't know I had magic and also skills. If they wish to survive this petty stealing will not be tolerated south of The Wall. At the moment you are all guests. There is no threat to them at this time and there is no need to steal for survival when I am providing it. Tell me, Tormund, what more can I do for your people to keep them under control and content? Is it more food or supplies? Perhaps, something more I haven't thought of?” She had put him on the spot and she knew it.

Tormund scratched his head and said, “Let me go talk to my people and find out.”

Lyra said smiling at him, “That sounds fair. You know where I'll be.” He nodded and got up and left.

Jon said smiling, “I think that's the first time that I saw him so quiet listening to someone.”

She smiled at Jon and said, “I guess miracles can happen, huh?” Jon laughed and she giggled.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 32

The wildlings needed more furs, cloth for warm clothes, tents and blankets. Lyra told him. That she could add more of these items in the next shipments. Tormund was humbled by the beautiful woman being so generous giving them anything they asked for.

She assessed the Night Watch and her visit with Jorah to Eastwatch talking with everyone to know what they needed.

When their sennight was up, Jeor, Jon and Tormund were there to say goodbye to them both as they were packed up and ready to leave.

Lyra hugged Jon, kissing him on his cheek and said, “I love you, Jon and never forget that. If you ever get a chance to capture a wright, do it. You will need one for proof to get everyone done south to fight with us when the time comes. I love you, my sweet man. You have no idea how very proud of you I am. Thank you for all you do and helping me and letting me help you.” He got teary eyed and hugged her hard.

He said with his head down, “I still wished you were my mother all those years ago.”

Lyra said, smiling at him, lifting his head to look him in his dark eyes, “How lucky I would have been to have such a good man for my very own boy. I'll love and miss you always, my sweet Jon. I wish for you and Jeor to be safe, always.” She kissed him and caressed his face. She wished to protect him and Jeor with her magic. Jon smiled and started laughing when Crystal nudged him so hard nearly knocking him down. He went down on his knees and hugged her.

Lyra hugged Jeor, kissing him on his cheek, “Be safe father. I love you so much.” She smiled, caressing his cheek.

He hugged her and said, “Thank you for everything, Lyra. I love you, my daughter.”

She turned and Tormund put out his hand to her. Lyra went up on her toes and hugged him instead to his surprise. She said, “Be careful and keep safe. Be wise and a good leader. I'm counting on you. If you hear anything more that your people need, tell Jon and he will include it in his letters to me. I wish you to be safe.” He looked down humbly at the good woman. Unknown to him she protected him with her wish magic too.

Tormund said quietly, “Thank you, Lady Lyra.” She patted his cheek. Jorah hugged his father and shook Jon and Tormund’s hands. They mounted up and started for home. Once she wished them to the start point at the mouth of the Milkwater River, she saw their ship and wished them on deck of the ship. They sailed home to their family.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~(303AC)

Lyra was at home in her laboratory, an extra room that was under lock and key at all times. She kept her magical items and healing ingredients like plants, herbs, extracts, oils, salves and tinctures. She had been grinding up a combination of things into a type of salve paste for Shireen's face to reduce the scarring. She had also made a special soap for her to use every night before bed and the salve to apply at night and day time.

About three moon turns later, one night, she was coming around to tuck in everyone for the night and she heard a scream come from Shireen's room. Lyra and Jorah ran quickly to see what was happening because it scared them to death at what they would find once they got there.

Lyra flew into Shireen's room and stopped, the little girl was turned to the mirror hung up by her wash bowl and pitcher. Lyra came up to her and said panicked, “Shireen, my love, what's wrong?!” Jorah was standing at the door concerned.

Shireen was sobbing and turned around. She was holding a crepe piece of skin in her hand that had fallen off her face in a big patched strip. Lyra looked at her face, turning it to the light and saw a patch about the size of a one inch strip about two inches long had peeled away from the edge of her scarring on her jaw leaving a clear fresh pink patch of skin. Lyra gasped. Her treatment was working.

Lyra shouted happily with tears in her eyes, “Look, my sweet girl, it's coming off and going away! Thank the gods! My treatment is working!” Shireen grabbed Lyra and was crying hysterically into her chest. Lyra smiled over at Jorah as tears ran down her own face. He came up and put his arms around them both.

Shireen cried out, “Thank you, mama! I love you so much.” She called her mama like the little children did. Lyra had her arms around her holding her and kissing her head.

Lyra said softly, “You're so very welcome, my love. I'm so happy for you.” She tilted her little crying wet face up and kissed her all over her face saying, “You dear precious girl.” Jorah smiled and chuckled happily because it was not everyday that he got to see Lyra can change someone's life.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Over a period of the next year, in Essos, Daenerys Targaryen is held captive for quite sometime by the Dothraki, after which she burns the Khals, emerges from the flames of their temple alive, leading the surviving Dothraki to pledge her their undying loyalty like before. She does not have as large a following as before by half but still a significant number of Dothraki at 50,000 follow her in Meereen. She had never gone to Quarth and struggled holding on to Meereen because she never went to Astapor and Yunkai. She did not have as a significant reputation with Darius Naharis and Hizdahr zo Loraq advising her. There was no Westeros influences from Ser Jorah or Ser Barristan to guide her.

At this time in King's Landing, Tywin is struggling against the control that the Sparrows have on the capital. The High Sparrow, who was not the same man that Lyra had pass in his sleep. As in all religions another stepped into his place. This man was a much more ruthless person causing a greater significant hold on the population. He was more manipulative and became more powerful with the influence over King Tommen who had put in the Faith Militant reinstated behind Tywin's back. Tywin was furious when informed after the fact by Tommen. They had imprisoned Queen Margaery and Ser Loras which caused the Lannister army and Tyrell army to take the two prisoners out by force. In the process they killed all of the Sparrows, including Lancel Lannister who had become a fanatic like before, and the High Sparrow, of course. Tywin made sure to clean out any residual fanatics in King's Landing in support of such a following and made it illegal while dissolving the Faith Militant once again. Tommen was conflicted for a while until Tywin sat him down and explained to him that it went too far. He told him that he had threatened the lives of his wife and brother in law along with the alliance with the Tyrells. He told him that it was all because he went behind his back when he could have explained why he shouldn't have enacted the Faith Militant that was abolished for a reason two hundred years ago. He told him to never do such a thing again because he threatened the stability of the Crown and the people of King's Landing.

Bran Stark becomes the Three-Eyed Raven, at the age of five and ten name days old. Everything had gone as it was before with Jojen dying and Hodor dying all to protect him while escaping the White Walkers in the nick of time. He and Meera returned to the Wall like before but easier because he was able to move on his own. Being he was ambulatory and not crippled like before, he was able to achieve this much easier but nonetheless still very dangerously. He had returned with Meera Reed to Castle Black. The cold had become significantly increasing in the North moving very slowly moving southward. Lyra realized it had begun.

Euron Greyjoy murdered his brother to make a bid for the Salt Throne. Yara Greyjoy made a bid to be queen of the Iron Islands challenging Euron. Yara Greyjoy failed in her bid to be queen of the Iron Islands, so she decided to leave and try to ally herself to be with Daenerys hearing that she would be coming across the Narrow Sea. Varys left Tywin suddenly heading for Essos and switched allegiances from King Tommen. Varys brought with him a promised alliance for her with the Dornish once she arrived at Dragonstone.

In Dorne, unknown to Prince Oberyn Martell, his paramour Ellaria had killed Doran’s ward, Princess Myrcella Baratheon out of spite. She manipulated Doran Martell to swear allegiance to Daenerys Targaryen when she would arrive in Westeros. When Oberyn found out what was happening behind his back he was furious with Ellaria and Doran at taking such a risky venture to change allegiance to someone they didn't even know or meet yet.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra has a vision as she was sleeping…….

‘The wind blows over the tundra on the other side of the Wall. A dark cloud starts forming on the horizon, growing larger until it consumes everything. A white walker rides into view, accompanied by several other white walkers. The army of the dead files through the darkness. An undead giant walks into view.

Outside the gate to pass through the Wall to Castle Black, Bran is leaning against the wall itself with his eyes pure white in his visionary state. They suddenly changed to their normal color. Meera is standing in front of him, concerned. The gate rises. Dolorous Edd walks through the gate, accompanied by several members of the Night's Watch.

Edd asked curiously, “You wildlings?”

Meera answered seriously, “I'm Meera Reed, daughter of Howland Reed. This is Brandon Stark, son of Ned Stark.”

Edd asked warily, “How do I know that's true?” Bran raises his head and stares at Edd.

Bran said in a distant detached way, “You were at the Fist of the First Men. You were at Hardhome. You've seen the Army of the Dead. You've seen the Night King. He's coming for us. For all of us.” Edd pauses and looks down, then looks to his men.

Edd replied frowning, “Okay, come on. You will have to prove yourself with The Lord Commander Jeor Mormont and his second Jon Snow. Let's get them inside.”

Meera said to Edd, “Jon Snow is his half brother.” Edd nodded.

Two Night's Watch men sheath their swords, approach exporting them inside the gate. Edd lingers and stares out into the wild, then turns on his heel and walks through the gate. The gate closes behind him.’

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tywin walks atop a mural of Westeros painted on the floor in the courtyard of the Red Keep. The painter is completing it. Jaime enters and walks towards Tywin, then looks at the mural and nods at the painter. The painter puts down his brush and exits.

Jaime asked curiously, “What is this?”

Tywin said bluntly with his hands clasped behind his back looking down at it, “A map room.”

Jamie said dryly, “You made me memorize every damn city, town, lake, forest, and mountain as I recall.”

Tywin turns to face Jaime and said, “You've been quiet since you came home. Are you angry with me?”

Jaime said flatly, “No, not angry. You have been in constant communication with that woman on Bear Island after all these years. It's just I don't understand why she has had such a big influence on your decisions from time to time. Who is she father?”

Tywin said seriously, “Daenerys Targaryen, right now, is sailing across the Narrow Sea, hoping to take back her father's throne. I have sent your brother to Bear Island to consult with Lady Lyra Mormont. She knows what happens before it comes to pass and has been a great source of information more than that traitor Varys ever was. Daenerys Targaryen has made Varys her Hand now. Where will they land?”

Jaime said flatly, “Dragonstone.” Jaime approaches the depiction of Dragonstone in the mural and stands over it.

Jaime said frowning down at it, “They have deep-water ports for the ships. Stannis left the castle unoccupied, and that's where she was born.”

Tywin said stoically, “Enemies to the east.” He walks towards Dorne on the mural.

Tywin said dryly, “Enemies to the south.” He walks towards Highgarden on the mural.

Tywin said seriously, “We need to protect The Reach. It is our most important resource when she gets here. Lyra has warned me that feeding her army of fifty thousand Dothraki will be one of her beginning offensive priorities and will try to cripple us and ensure herself.” Tywin walks towards the north on the mural.

Tywin said seriously, “Ned Stark is out biggest ally to the north. Ned Stark's bastard is the second to The Night Watch Lord Commander Jeor Mormont and Lyra has helped them significantly for years up there being Jeor Mormont is her good father. Enemies to the south and east. We're going to need to be diligent. You're in command of the Lannister army now. I want you to send a regiment to help Highgarden to be protected.

Jaime said, sighing, “I understand that winter is here. We can't win a war against anyone if we can't feed our men and our horses. The Tyrells have the grain, the Tyrells have the livestock. I would say Lady Mormont's recommendation is correct.”

Jaime said sighing and rubbing his head, “If they think Daenerys could win. No one wants to fight on the losing side, including the Tyrells. Right now, it's a toss up so far.”

Tywin said thinking and looking sternly, “That's why I sent Tyrion to Bear Island. Lyra said he holds the best intrest for King's Landing and decisions were going to be happening fast when Daenerys Targaryen gets here. Lyra is someone I trust. She has an insight like nobody else, Jamie. She hasn't told me one thing since I've known her that was not the truth no matter how brutal it might be. You know I owe her a life debt, the success of Blackwater Bay Battle against Stannis and another on a personal note.”

Jamie said bluntly, “I also heard she was your mistress for a while years ago.”

Tywin said growling, “Yes, but that has nothing to do with it. Her loyalty to the Crown has been unwavering over the years protecting our interests since Robert Baratheon died. She said six out of seven kingdoms are still loyal at this point, Dorne being the exception.”

Jaime said glibly, “Well thank goodness for Lady Lyra.”

Tywin said growling, “Don't be a fool. She is an asset. She is going to go at the right time to see just what kind of person Daenerys Targaryen is and said then we will know what we are up against. That's why I sent Tyrion because he will go with her. She has sworn his safety.”

Jamie said sarcastically chuckling, “Oh well then, I guess my little brother will be just fine then because she will protect him.” Tywin turns and walks to a nearby table and pours himself a glass of wine.

Tywin said gruffly, “You don't trust my judgement? Then there's nothing to say.”

Jaime snapped at his father, “You think it wise to let that woman walk right into Daenerys clutches with my brother along for bait! I can't believe Tyrion went along with this?!”

Tywin cleared his throat and said seriously, taking a sip of his wine, “She has already proven her worth to him. Has he never told you? You call yourself his brother that cares so much for his well-being and never knew?”

Jaime said frustrated, “I understand that even Lannisters can't survive without allies. How can you be sure this woman does as she says?”

Tywin said staring a hole through him, “Don't you mean, how can you be sure? I guess you're going to have to find out later.”

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 33
~~~~~~~~~~~~(.25mo.304AC)

Lyra was playing with her children in the Common room of the keep. Shireen was fourteen now with a clear beautiful face and smile, Jassin was eight, Joran was seven and Joanna was four. She was sitting on the floor telling them stories after the evening meal like aways.

Lyra had Joanna in her lap and the boys were both sitting on the floor next to her legs watching her. Shireen was on a chair watching as was Tyrion, Jorah, Maege, thirteen name day old Joelle and twelve name day old Lyanna.

Lyra asked, “Did I tell you the story of The Quest for the Shimmering Sword?” Everyone shook their heads or said no.

Lyra cleared her throat and said, “Prince Aemon Targaryen is a young man of about twenty and five name days old, with curly white silver hair and bright lilac purple eyes that were shining with fierce determination. He was the son of King Jaehaerys I Targaryen and Queen Alysanne Targaryen. He wears shining armor adorned with a dragon motif and wields a legendary valyrian sword, its blade sparkled in the sunlight. His face expressed both bravery and focus. He was ready to defend his kingdom. Beside him, a majestic dragon, Caraxes, with blood red scales, piercing eyes, and fierce temperament. The dragon seemed always ready to protect Prince Aemon Targaryen while maintaining a wise and frightening appearance. Rays of light filter through the foliage, illuminating the ground covered with wildflowers and moss. Prince Aemon Targaryen stood there with his heart racing, preparing to confront an evil sorcerer emerging from the shadows, ready to cast a spell. The air was charged with tension, and the light from Prince Aemon‘s sword illuminates the path to the imminent battle, symbolizing hope and courage in the face of adversity. But, how did he get here in this situation? Do you know?” Everyone shook their heads.

Lyra said smiling, “Then I will tell you the tale from the beginning.” She deeply inhaled and blew out.

She said seriously, “In the heart of a bustling medieval kingdom, where knights in shining armor roamed the cobbled streets, there lived a brave and loyal knighted prince named Prince Aemon Targaryen. With his broad shoulders, sparkling lilac purple eyes, and a heart full of honor, he was known far and wide for his courage in battle and his kindness to the villagers. But one foggy morning, as Prince Aemon Targaryen polished his valyrian sword, a mysterious figure approached him from the shadows. The figure wore a cloak that billowed like storm clouds, and a voice that echoed like thunder said, “Prince Aemon Targaryen, I have a quest for you. A legend speaks of an ancient weapon hidden deep within the Whispering Woods, a sword so powerful it can vanquish even the darkest of foes.” Prince Aemon's heart raced with excitement. “What must I do to find this sword?” he asked, his voice steady. “You must solve three riddles,” the figure replied, “each one guarded by a fearsome creature. Only then will the ancient sword reveal itself to you.” Prince Aemon nodded, determination shining in his eyes. “I accept the challenge! Tell me where to begin.””

She continued, “With a wave of a hand, the figure transported them by magic and pointed toward the towering trees of the Whispering Woods, their branches swaying gently in the wind. “Venture forth, brave knightley prince, and may your courage guide you.” As Prince Aemon stepped into the Whispering Woods, the sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting playful shadows on the forest floor. The air was filled with the sweet scent of blooming flowers and the sound of chirping birds. But as he ventured deeper, the atmosphere grew tense, and the trees seemed to whisper secrets. Suddenly, Prince Aemon came upon a clearing where a massive, fierce dragon perched atop a pile of shimmering gold. Its scales glistened like emeralds, and its eyes burned with a fiery intensity. “Who dares enter my domain?” a black dragon roared, smoke billowing from its nostrils.“I am Prince Aemon Targaryen, a knight on a quest for the legendary sword,” he declared boldly. “I seek to solve your riddle.” The dragon's eyes narrowed. “Very well, knight. Listen closely. I speak without a mouth and hear without ears. I have no body, but I come alive with the wind. What am I?””

Lyra stopped and repeated the riddle to the children. Shireen jumped saying loudly, “An echo!” The others nodded and Lyra said Shireen got the first now someone else will tell the next.

Lyra continued, “Prince Aemon furrowed his brow, pondering the riddle. He thought of the sounds of the forest, the whispers of the trees, and then it struck him. “An echo!” he shouted triumphantly. The dragon let out a deep, rumbling laugh. “You are a clever, brave princely knight. You may pass.” With a sweep of its powerful tail, the dragon revealed a hidden path leading further into the woods. Prince Aemon followed the path until he reached a shimmering pond, its waters reflecting the sky like a giant mirror. But lurking beneath the surface was a giant water serpent, its scales glimmering like silver. “To find the next riddle, you must answer my question,” it hissed, its voice smooth as silk. “I am ready,” Prince Aemon replied, standing tall. “Here is your riddle: The more you take, the more you leave behind. What am I?” the serpent asked, its eyes glinting mischievously.”

Lyra paused looking at the children. Lyanna shouted, “Footsteps!” Lyra smiled and nodded. Now Lyanna was out.

Lyarra said smiling, “Prince Aemon closed his eyes, thinking back to his journey. He remembered the footprints he left behind in the soft earth. “Footsteps!” he exclaimed, his voice echoing across the pond. “Correct!” the serpent exclaimed, slithering back into the depths. “You may continue your quest.” With that, the waters parted, revealing another hidden path leading deeper into the woods. Prince Aemon's heart raced as he pressed on, the thrill of adventure coursing through his veins. He soon arrived at a dark cave, its entrance shrouded in shadows. A low growl echoed from within, sending shivers down his spine. Gathering his courage, he stepped inside. At the back of the cave, a fierce lion stood guard, its golden mane shimmering in the dim light. “Only those who can solve my riddle may pass,” it growled. “I am Prince Aemon Targaryen, and I accept your challenge,” he said, his voice steady despite the lion's intimidating presence. “Listen closely,” the lion commanded. “I am not alive, but I can grow; I don't have lungs, but I need air. What am I?”

Lyra stopped and Jassin shouted out, “Fire!” She smiled and said he did a good job. Now Jassin was out.

Lyra continued, “Prince Aemon thought hard, picturing the flickering flames of a fire. “Fire!” he declared confidently. The lion nodded, impressed. “You are indeed wise. You may proceed.” With a flick of its powerful paw, the lion revealed a hidden staircase leading upwards. After climbing the staircase, Prince Aemon found himself in a magnificent chamber filled with dazzling light. In the center, on a pedestal of ancient stone, lay the legendary sword, its blade shimmering like a thousand stars. As he approached, he felt a surge of energy coursing through him. “This is it,” he whispered, reaching out to grasp the hilt. The moment his fingers touched the sword, a voice resonated in the chamber. “Only a true knight can wield this sword. You have proven your courage, intelligence, and loyalty. Use it wisely.” Prince Aemon felt a warmth enveloping him, and he knew this was not just a weapon but a symbol of his honor. He lifted the sword high, feeling its power resonate within him. “I will protect my kingdom and all those who cannot protect themselves,” he vowed. But just then, like said in the beginning of the story, a dark shadow loomed over the chamber. A wicked sorcerer, with eyes as cold as ice, entered, his presence chilling the air. “You think you can defeat me with that sword? You are mistaken!” he sneered. Prince Aemon stood firm, the sword gleaming in his hand. “I will not let you harm my people!” he declared, ready to face the sorcerer. The sorcerer unleashed a wave of dark magic, but Prince Aemon, fueled by the strength of the sword, met it with a powerful strike. The clash of magic and steel echoed through the chamber. Prince Aemon dodged and weaved, his heart pounding as he fought bravely. With each swing of the sword, he remembered the villagers who depended on him, the friends he had made, and the honor of being a knight. He summoned all his courage and charged at the sorcerer, the light of the sword illuminating the dark chamber. With one final, powerful blow, Prince Aemon struck the sorcerer, breaking the spell that had cast darkness over the land. The sorcerer howled in defeat as he vanished into thin air, leaving nothing but a whisper of wind behind. Prince Aemon stood victorious, the sword shimmering brightly in his hand. He had proven himself not just as a knight, but as a true hero. With the sword of legends, he returned to the kingdom, ready to protect it from any danger that might arise. As he rode through the gates, the villagers cheered, their voices ringing with joy. Prince Aemon had not only found the powerful sword but had also discovered the true meaning of bravery, loyalty, and the importance of standing up for what is right. And so, the tale of Prince Aemon, the knight who faced the Whispering Woods and emerged victorious, would be told for generations to come, inspiring countless others to be courageous in their own adventures.” They all clapped as she smiled.

Tyrion with a glass of wine in his hand asked, “Where do you come up with all these stories? I never heard of Prince Aemon doing battle with a magical sword in the Whispering Woods, or the pirates you tell tales of?”

She smiled at him and said, “Oh Tyrion, how do you know it's not true? Were you there to prove it's not true? Besides, the children love my stories.”

Tyrion laughed and toasted her saying, “You got me there, my lady. You certainly tell a good story.”

Lyra kissed her sleepy four year old on the head and said, “It's time for bed my sleepy bears. Let papa and mama tuck you in with sweet dreams, my darling little bears.” They got up and took the children to their beds.

Tyrion watched them for the last fortnight and thought they were the nicest family he ever saw. The children were kind and courteous. No complaining or whining. No crying unless someone got hurt. They were so loving and affectionate to each other. Even Stannis' child and the adopted boy were never treated differently. They both treated along with their own children all the same. No child went without. He envied the childhood these children were blessed with.

Lady Lyra had been kind and treated him like he mattered with complete respect. He was growing quite fond of these people. He never knew people could be like this on Bear Island. It was so isolated and he thought it was poor. The people were happy and healthy. They had no beggars at the docks. Everyone was employed. Even the whores in the brothels behaved with respect. Nobody had a single word negative to say about their Lord or Lady. They told him that since Lady Lyra came to marry their Lord Jorah, life changed on the island. They said food was no longer scarce and jobs became plentiful. The hunting was plentiful because the need for meat was reduced all from the sennight shipments of food, supplies and materials. They had built over the last eight years over 4,000 ships. They had sold 3,000 ships and kept 1,000 of their own fleet for their protection from the Ironborn, not including the carrick ship that belonged to Lady Lyra personally. It was her private ship with her private crew.

They had orders from King's Landing, Old Town, Lannisport and Deepwood Motte. Even Sunspear, Gulltown and White Harbor have bought some as well as independent merchants for their ships. They were bringing in materials to manufacture and sending them out, like fabrics, leathers and wood carved furniture on cargo ships. The island was thriving. Tyrion thought these people who were small in comparison to most other houses were run by a brilliant government. Lord and Lady Mormont had the best run island he ever saw. If it weren't so damn cold, he would stay here forever.

~~~~~~~~~~~~(.5mo.304AC)

When Daenerys sailed across the Narrow Sea, at the beginning of 304AC, Yara Greyjoy failed in her bid to be queen of the Iron Islands, so she allied herself with Daenerys and began sleeping with her.

Lyra and Tywin had been in constant contact. Lyra had determined that she needed to see what Daenerys had become face to face. Melisandre had left Castle Black and nobody knew where she had gone, but Lyra knew in a vision. Dragonstone.

Daenerys Targaryen, Lord Varys and Daario Naharis, are in a rowboat in Dragonstone Bay, looking out at the castle as they approach. A number of ships are anchored in the water behind them. Drogon, Rhaegal, and Viserion fly overhead.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Everyone gets out of the rowboat on the beach at Dragonstone. Daenerys walks on ahead. She kneels down and presses her palm to the sand, then stares up at the castle and walks further down the beach. The others follow. They climb the steps and approach a gate flanked by two statues of dragon heads. Two Second Sons approach the gate and push it open, revealing a walkway up to the castle. Daenerys, Daario Naharis and Varys walk through the gates and up the walkway. They enter the foyer. A tapestry bearing the stag sigil of House Baratheon is hanging off to the side. She approaches it and tears it down. She approaches a set of doors. Two Second Sons open them for her. Daenerys enters the throne room, followed by the others. Varys stops following her. She approaches the throne and stares at it. Varys looks around the hall. She ascends the steps but walks past the throne into the Chamber of the Painted Table. Varys follows with Daario. Daenerys walks alongside the table and runs her fingers across it. Varys walks alongside the table opposite her and stares at the dragon carvings on the wall. Daenerys stands at the head of the table and stares down at the map of Westeros. Varys looks at her.

Daenerys says looking at both men, “Shall we begin?”

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 34

On Dragonstone, a storm rages. Rain falls on the beach and the castle, lightning flashes, and thunder crackles overhead. Daenerys and Varys are standing in the Chamber of the Painted Table, staring out at the storm.

Varys said ominously, “On a night like this, you came into the world. I remember that storm. All the dogs in King's Landing howled through the night.”

Daenerys said dryly, “I wish I could remember it.” She turns away from the window and walks over to the table.

She said distantly, “I always thought this would be a homecoming. It doesn't feel like home.”

He said, “We won't stay on Dragonstone for long.”

Daenerys said flatly, “Good.” She looks at the figurines placed on the table

She said, sighing, “Not so many lions.”

He said factually, “King Tommen and Tywin control six out of the Seven Kingdoms. The lord of Dorne despises him. Even before your arrival, they plotted against them. Now…” Varys spread his hands and shrugged.

She said, shaking her head, “They cry out for their true queen? They drink secret toasts to my health?” Daenerys walks closer to Varys.

She said bitterly, “People used to tell my brother that sort of thing, and he was stupid enough to believe them.” She picks up a dragon figurine from the table.

Daenerys said thinking out loud, “If Viserys had three dragons and an army at his back, he'd have invaded King's Landing already.”

He said seriously, “Conquering Westeros would be easy for you. But you're not here to be queen of the ashes.”

She turned the dragon figurine in her hand and said huffing, “No.” She puts down the dragon figurine on the table.

He said to her, “We can take the Seven Kingdoms without turning it into a slaughterhouse. If the great houses support your claim against King Tommen, the game is won. With the Second Sons, the Dothraki and the Dornish on our side, we have powerful allies in the south. It is a very good start.” Daenerys looks at Varys.

She said to him, “I never properly thanked you for that.”

Varys said smiling, “They joined our side, my queen, because they believe in you.” A guard walked inside the room and paused.

The guards said, “Forgive me, my queen. A red priestess from Asshai has come to see you.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the Dragonstone Throne Room, Melisandre is standing alone in the throne room. Daenerys enters, accompanied by Varys and Dario. They approach Melisandre.

Melisandre begins speaking Valyrian, “Queen Daeneys, I was a slave once, bought and sold, scourged and branded. It is an honor to meet the Breaker of Chains.”

Daenerys said kindly, “The Red Priests helped bring peace to Meereen. You are very welcome here. What is your name?”

Melisandre replied, “I am called Melisandre.”

Varys was speaking in Common Tongue, “She once served another who wanted the Iron Throne. It didn't end well for Stannis Baratheon, did it?”

Melisandre said, perturbed to be reminded of it, “No, it didn't.”

Daenerys said, “You chose an auspicious day to arrive at Dragonstone.”

Daenerys said to her, “I've just decided to pardon those who served the wrong king and accept those who will bend the knee to me, the rightful queen.”

Daenerys said flatly, “The Lord of Light doesn't have many followers in Westeros, does he?”

Melisandre said, “Not yet. But even those who don't worship the Lord can serve his cause.”

Daenerys inquired, “What does your Lord expect from me?” Melisandre begins speaking Valyrian again.

Melisandre said reverently, “The Long Night is coming. Only the prince who was promised can bring the dawn.”

Daenerys said, speaking in Common Tongue, “The prince who was promised will bring the dawn. I'm afraid I'm not a prince.”

The Red Priestess said, “Your Grace, forgive me, but your translation is not quite accurate. That word has no gender in High Valyrian, so the proper translation for that prophecy would be the prince or princess who was promised will bring the dawn.”

Daenerys said, “I see. And you believe this prophecy refers to me?”

Melisandre said, “Prophecies are dangerous things I have discovered. I believe you have a role to play, as does another. The Lord Commander Jeor Mormont of the Night Watch, his Steward Jon Snow, Lord Eddard Stark of Winterfell the Warden of the North and most of all a revenant spirit sent by R'hllor himself who happens to be the Lady Lyra Mormont of Bear Island along with her husband Lord Jorah Mormont of Bear Island.”

Varys asks, “And why do you think the Lord of Light singled out these people aside from the visions you've seen in the flames?”

Melisandre said dryly in reply, “The Lord Commander of the Night's Watch and his Steward Jon Snow have allowed the wildlings south of the Wall to protect them from great danger. The Warden in the North has united with Castle Black. The revenant spirit Lady Lyra Mormont and her husband along with all of the northern houses are brought together so they may face their common enemy. The revenant spirit Lady Lyra has accomplished this.”

Daenerys said surprised, “She sounds like quite a woman.”

Melisandre said, “Summon Lady Lyra and Jon Snow. Let them stand before you and tell you things that have happened to them, the things that they have seen with their own eyes and the revenant spirit is a greenseer who knows of what is to come.”

Varys said skeptically, “I don't know about prophecy and such, but they might make valuable allies.” Daenerys pauses for a moment thinking.

Daenerys decided and said, “Very well. Send a raven north. Tell Jon Snow and Lady Mormont that their new Queen invites them to come to Drangonstone...to bend the knee.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Lyra got a message from Dragonstone and from Jon at Castle Black who received one too from Dragonstone. She and Tyrion were going to leave to join up with Jon at Winterfell and travel together down to Dragonstone.

Tyrion asked curiously, “Are you going to bend the knee?”

Lyra smiled at him kindly and said, “No and neither are you and Jon. We will find out just what kind of queen she is together. Don't worry, I can keep us safe.”

Tyrion said, raising a brow at Lyra, “It is not you being able to protect us from her, but you being able to protect us from the dragons if she sets them on us.”

Lyra giggled and he looked at her incredulously. She said kneeling down in her dress in front of him in the study they were standing in. Jorah was watching and listening to them.

Lyra said putting both her hands on Tyrion's shoulders and said looking him straight in the eyes, “I will not tell you a falsehood or blow smoke up your pant leg. Yes, it will be dangerous, but I have magic. I will make damn sure you, me and my sweet Jon are protected no matter what happens. If she turns her dragons on us, I will make us fireproof. If she sets her Dothraki on us, I will make an impenetrable barrier around us. No matter what she can do, I can do better. You be confident and stick close to me and we will be fine, Tyrion. I promise you that much. Do you understand?”

Tyrion cocked his head to the side and asked, “Why aren't you taking the throne then instead of her or my nephew?”

Lyra said, patting his cheek kindly, “Because there are those who seek ambitious goals with enormous egos, then there are those who just want peace and comfort. I am the latter. I love my husband, family, and my island full of content people dearly. There are worse things to come, my dear. I am just moving the pieces on a grander board of strategy to keep us friends, keep us strong and protected until we need to come together and save more than you will ever know. You will know before you go home of what's at risk that I am striving to do. Knowledge is power, Tyrion, and foreknowledge is the scariest power of all.” He frowned and nodded looking at her in the beautiful eyes.

Tyrion was confused still but she said he would know everything before he went back to King's Landing after this. He did trust her out of everyone he had ever known. He was surprised with himself knowing he trusted her that much because he had always been a pessimistic cynical person. He didn't trust his family that much, but he felt it, that somehow he just knew she was the one.

Lyra had Jon send one of Stannis' ships down the coast to White Harbor. She was going to make sure they had an exit existing off the island at hand.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Jorah stood lovingly at the docks kissing Lyra goodbye. She kissed her children and was ready with Tyrion and her twenty guards to be dropped off at Deepwood Motte by her ship.

Jorah said softly, “I'll see you soon, my love. Send me a raven from Winterfell and anywhere you can. I want to know how you are.”

Lyra kissed him again and said, “I love you, sweet Jorah. I will.” They parted, holding hands until their fingertips parted. She smiled at him walking up the gangway in her white fur coat. Tyrion saw them and swore he never saw two people so deeply in love with one another.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

On the way to Winterfell, they were on approach as a contingent of Stark soldiers came towards them. Ser Rodrik Cassel and his son Jory was leading them.

Lyra shouted out happily waving to Ser Rodrik, “Ser Rodrik! Jory!” They waved, smiling at her.

Tyrion realized that she didn't know anyone that was not a friend, even when they landed in Deepwood Motte Galbart Glover was very friendly and accommodating to Lyra. She had brought a lot of commerce through their port and somehow kept the Ironborn away at the same time.

Ser Rodrik said coming up on horseback with his son next to her and Tyrion, “I was surprised when Lord Stark said you were coming again and meeting up with Jon at Winterfell. I was glad to come meet up and bring you in. How have you been, my dear Lady Lyra? You look beautiful as ever.”

Lyra said blushing, “You sweet talker. I am fine. This is Lord Tyrion Lannister. We are joining Jon to go to Dragonstone to meet Daenerys Targaryen all together. Jon has his ship heading to White Harbor for us to go and return with.”

Jory said smiling, “I know Arya is anxious to see you again. She has been doing nothing but talking about you all week.”

Lyra smiled and said, “I'll be glad to see her too. I'll give her another knife trick to practice. She loves it when I do that.”

Jory laughed and said, “She'll love it. She is getting quite good. Everytime you visit she gets more serious, practicing anything you show her until it becomes second nature. I swear when you and Brienne of Tarth sparred, after you left she started doing the back flips and spinning around in her fighting routines. She is becoming quite a warrior.”

Lyra said laughing, “Good she will give all of your men a challenge to defeat. I want my girl Arya to have deadly skills so she can give as good as she gets.” They laughed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

While at Winterfell waiting for Jon, Lyra was out in the practice yard one day with Arya.

Lyra said to her, “Ok, now I am going to show you a knife trick I want you to practice until it becomes second nature to you. It's done with fluid Grace and motion. Watch.” Tyrion and Ned Stark were watching them from up high on a walk-walk.

Ned said to him, “Lyra is always a welcome sight in my home. She shows Arya some new technique everytime she comes here whether she is pregnant or not. She showed Arya a back kick with a twist I have never seen before when she was seven months pregnant. Look at her now. Watch her do something to endear my daughter to her once again.”

They watched Lyra have Arya come at her hard to stab her. Lyra grabbed Arya's arm at the wrist to make her drop the knife and then use her other hand to catch it as it drops to use in the stomach. Lyra demonstrated several times and then had Arya do it to her several times.

Lyra told her, ”As you drop you catch with the other. Make it move fluidly. The attacker will be surprised at your double focus and will catch them off guard. They will believe you are just going to fight with your dominant hand when you do what is called an ambidextrous move. It is a two handed move to accomplish one task with distraction. You completely undermine your opponent.” Arya was watching and seriously concentrating.

Arya said smiling, “I like this, it's sneaky and… what did you call it before?”

Lyra smirked and said,”Duplicitous. It means deceiving.”

Arya said smiling, “It makes melee fighting with knives take a different tactical way to think.”

Lyra said smiling, “Exactly. In hand to hand up close fighting with knives, you must think three steps ahead of your movements and readjust at any given moment to stay ahead of your opponent. I want you to learn this move above all things to perfection. It will save your life one day, trust me. Here….” She tossed and twirled the object in her hand then handed her a dagger that was fancy and beautiful in a black sheath. Arya pulled it out holding it up to the light turning it around inspecting it.

Lyra said, “It is valyrian steel like mine is with the amethyst in the handle. I believe this one has an onyx handle. How does it feel?”

Arya was twirling it around in her hand feeling the weight and said, “Very balanced.” She flipped it a few more times and had it balancing on the tip of her index finger sideways by the tang.

Lyra said smiling, “Good. It's yours. I got it for you.” Arya was grinning, sheathed it and grabbed Lyra hugging her with such fondness.

Arya said fondly with her head on her shoulder, “Thank you, Lyra. I will use it too. You are the best.”

Lyra said smiling, kissing her head and hugging her back, “I love you, my little one.”

Ned said laughing, “I told you so. She never fails. My children have loved her so very much ever since we all met her.” Tyrion smiled at this, shaking his head.

Tyrion said smiling, “Lyra has never met a stranger, I'll bet.” Ned laughed and clapped him on the shoulder.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER 35

When Jon arrived and came through the gates of Winterfell, he was greeted by his family. They were all happy to see him. Robb had been sent off to negotiate with the Reach in Highgarden for more grain shipments. Ned wanted him to have more experience dealing with other kingdoms in trade negotiations.

When Lyra appeared at his side, Jon was happy to see her and said grinning, “How have you been, Lyra? Are you ready for this?”

She nudged, kissed him and said smiling, “Just waiting on you, sweet Jon. Good to see you again.” He hugged her like always.

Jon said seriously, “We can leave in a couple days for White Harbor.” She smiled and nodded agreeing.

Lyra, Tyrion and Jon made all of her arrangements to get everything for the journey that would take a moon turn to get to the ship in White Harbor. They would then take a sennight to ready the ship and sail for three sennights to Dragonstone.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Two moon turns later, after spending all that time with Jon, Lyra had gone hunting on the way to White Harbor and sparring with Jon on the ship every day to keep in practice and for a distraction. They had long talks together because she had Ned set Jon down in his study and tell him the truth about his parentage. He had been brooding and introspective after that. He would talk to Lyra and his father only about it because Lyra was present when Ned told him that he was Lyanna Stark and Rhaegar Targaryen’s child. Ned also explained why he had to safely hide him away for so long.

Jon was getting very good with his sword and Lyra was giving him little tips here and there, if needed. He had honed his skills up in Castle Black and was quite powerful in his swordsmanship. She wished he would cheer up because he was so overly soberly serious now. She would make him smile from time to time.

When they sailed into the harbor of Dragonstone, Lyra was mentally prepared for what was to come. She had a vision of Melisandre talking to Daenerys about herself and Jon. She really would like for that woman to shut up and stop interfering with the Azor Ahai prophecy. She was tired of the messes that woman left behind her in her wake.

Jon, Lyra and Tyrion boarded a boat with other boats loaded with their belongings and went to shore. They were greeted by the guards with Lord Varys standing by to greet them.

Before the three of them walked onto the island very far, the guards demanded to take possession of their weapons. They all looked at one another with raised brows and handed over their weapons.

Varys said, shrugging indifferently with his hands spread, “A necessary situation as you should realize. They will be returned when you leave the island. Come with me to the castle to meet the Queen.” Lyra noticed that they took possession of the boats carrying them away from the water also. It made her wonder why they would do that because it was peculiar to do.

Tyrion said curiously, “So this is where you had gone, Varys? I wondered what you were up to disappearing like you did like as if you just up and vanished one night. I was concerned for your welfare at first, but then reality caught up. My father searched for you until it was reported that you were in Meereen serving the last Targaryen.”

Varys said seriously, “It became stale here and I was getting reports from everywhere about her freeing the slaves in Meereen and making changes. I needed to see for myself. She is strict but capable as a strong leader.”

Tyrion asked him, “So that means no sign of madness then, I guess?”

Varys shook his head and said, “Not that I can tell. As you know me, I have been watching. There is no sign of it at all.”

Tyrion said positively, “Good, then you have wine then?” Varys chuckled at him, nodding.

As the soldiers had all had their belongings and were following them, Lyra looked up in the sky seeing movement. She saw three dragons way up there above flying overhead. It was amazing to see them freely flying like a dance in the air.

She nudged Jon and pointed up at the dragons and said, “I wonder how big they really are. You can't tell that far away.”

Jon looked up at them, with all seriousness squinting and said, “I wonder also. I might eat those words though when I stand in front of one.” Lyra giggled and he smirked, glancing at her.

Lyra had sat Jon down one night in her cabin on the ship and had a talk with him on the ship. She told him to not get involved in any way intimately with Daenerys even if he was attracted to her. She said that she was his aunt so it was not right. He agreed, a bit embarrassed to talk about such things like that with her and stood up to leave. She apologized for embarrassing him. He frowned saying, “Lyra stop it. I'm still not over losing Ygritte anyways. Quit worrying about me.” She stood up and hugged him.

Lyra told him fondly in his ear softly, “I'll always worry about you, my sweet Jon. I want to protect you like you're one of my own, always.” He was moved that she loved him like a mother. He only wished he knew her for all of his life.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Once they got to the castle, they were all three taken to the throne room. The throne room was filled with intricate carvings, many of which were dragon-themed, reflecting the island's history as a Targaryen stronghold. There was a pervasive motif of dragon scales throughout the room and actually the hallways also too, including on the throne and doors. Dragon claws also held torches on the sconces in the walls. A large, ancient Targaryen sigil of the three-headed dragon was displayed and carved into the floor of the throne room. The throne itself was made of jagged stone as if a permanent structure from the mountain of rock that the castle was built on and into apparently.

Lyra thought, ‘It reflected the Targaryen ego and personality in size also in non-conformity. It was intimidating and big, but wasn't it not the same as the men and women of the Targaryen line that sat on this throne and the Iron Throne in King's Landing?’

There sat Daenerys on the throne, as her demeanor exuded superiority, confidence and her personal moral high ground. Lyra could sense her rigid arrogance, but wondered how deep it goes in the girl that had none of Jorah or Ser Barristan Selmy’s protection and influence.

A guard was standing at attention next to the throne and said formally, “You stand in the presence of Daenerys Stormborn of House Targaryen, rightful heir to the Iron Throne, rightful Queen of the Andals and the First Men, Protector of the Seven Kingdoms, the Mother of Dragons, the Khaleesi of the Great Grass Sea, The Unburnt, The Breaker of Chains.” Jon turned and looked over at Lyra.

Lyra said formally, standing up strong and said, introducing everyone, “I am Lady Lyra Mormont, wife of Lord Jorah Mormont of Bear Island. This is Jon Snow, the assistant and representative to the Lord Commander Jeor Mormont of Castle Black. This is also Lord Tyrion Lannister of Casterly Rock of the Westerlands.”

Daenerys said formally in greetings, “Thank you for traveling so far, my Lady and Lord. I hope the seas weren't too rough.” Lyra caught that she disregarded Jon completely and Lyra thought it was disrespectful.

Jon said smiling not noticing the slight but decided to insert himself, “The winds were kind to us, Your Grace.”

Daenerys said, looking at Jon with scrutiny and said, “Forgive me, Jon Snow, I was told that you are the bastard son of the Warden of the North, Lord Eddard Stark. Is that right?”

Jon shifted from side to side and replied, “Yes, that is true.” He was uncomfortable but just found out that he was not, but decided to go with it for safety's sake.

Daenerys asked with her eyebrow raised, “Then why do you speak in the company of titled noble people when you are considered beneath them as one of the small folk? The question was directed to the Lady and Lord in this room. Were you not properly educated by your noble father as an excuse?” Lyra didn't like her tone and called out Jon like this. It was arrogant, rude and insulting.

Jon was not happy being treated like this so he kept his words clipped and short, saying, “I meant no insult, your Grace. Yes, I was educated by my father with my half brothers and sisters.”

Daenerys said with superiority, “I guess, I will overlook it this time then.”

Daenerys said, looking at the other two, “So, according to my letters sent, I assume you have all come to bend the knee.”

Lyra looked at Tyrion and he nodded at her to go ahead and answer for him. She said, looking her straight in the eyes, “We did not. We came to speak with you about other matters of importance.”

Daenerys said in her authoritative tone, “I never did receive a royal formal education, but I could have sworn the last King in the North was Torren Stark who bent the knee to my ancestor Aegon Targaryen in exchange for his life and the lives of the northmen. Torren Stark swore fealty to House Targaryen in perpetuity. Do I have my facts wrong? Are not the entire North bound by that oath?”

Lyra replied back at her, “I wasn't there, Your Grace, to witness such an event.”

Daenerys said dismissively, “No. Of course not. But still, an oath is an oath from the last King of the North. In perpetuity means… what does perpetuity mean, Lord Varys?”

Varys replied flatly, “Forever.”

Daenerys nodded smugly and said, “Forever. So I assumed, my Lady and Lord, that you're here to bend the knee then.”

Lyra answered bluntly, “We are not.”

Daenerys said frowning, “Oh. Well, that is unfortunate. You've travelled all this way to break faith with House Targaryen?”

Jon spoke up again, “Break faith? Your father burned my grandfather alive. He burned my uncle alive. He would have burned the Seven Kingdoms to the ground if he could have.”

Daenerys looked at him, frowning and said, “My father was an evil man. On behalf of House Targaryen I ask for Lord Stark's forgiveness for the crimes he committed against his family. And I ask him not to judge me as the daughter by the sins of her father. Our two houses were allies for centuries. Those were the best centuries the kingdom's had ever known. Centuries of peace and prosperity with the Targaryens sitting on the Iron Throne and a Stark serving as Warden of the North. I am the last Targaryen, Jon Snow. You will honor the pledge your ancestor made to mine. Bend the knee and I will name you a legitimate Stark, if the Warden of the North approves. Together our houses will save this country from those who would destroy it.”

Jon said directly in a serious tone, “You're right. You're not guilty of your father's crimes. And I'm not beholden to my ancestor's vows anymore than anyone else considering your father broke faith in that oath upon the deaths of my family members.” Daenerys did not like that he had turned her argument around on her.

Daenerys looked at all three of them and asked, “Then why are you all here?”

Lyra said bluntly, “Because we could use your assistance and you will need ours eventually.” Daenerys smirks and looks over at Varys. She starts speaking to them again.

Daenerys raised her brow and said smugly and condescendingly, “I will need your assistance? Did you not see three dragons flying overhead when you arrived?” They all three nodded.

Daenerys asked them, “And did you see the Second Sons and Dothraki, all of whom have sworn to kill for me?”

Lyra said, smirking at her, “They're all hard to miss.”

Daenerys said arrogantly, “But still you say, I need your help?”

Lyra said, like talking to a naive person, “Most certainly not to take King's Landing. You could storm King's Landing tomorrow and the city would fall in rivers of blood, gore and ashes. But you haven't stormed King's Landing. Why not? The only reason I can see is you don't want to kill thousands of innocent people. It's the fastest way to win the war but not very practical. Which means at the very least you understand that it is hard to take a throne with nobody to rule over.”

Daenerys said arrogantly, “Still, that doesn't explain why I need your help.”

Lyra said, sighing, “At this moment, right now, you and everyone else are like children playing a futile game of thrones. All this posturing and threatening as each of you while screaming that the rules aren't fair in your own entitlements is actually useless. There are more important things to come and prepare for than this useless display of who is right and who is wrong. That is why we are here.”

Daenerys turns to Varys and asks him, “You told me you liked this Lord Tyrion?”

Varys said, “I do.”

Daenerys said to him, “In the time since he's met me he's refused to even talk and allows her to say everything. They have not called me queen, they refused to bend the knee and now she is calling me a child.

Tyrion looked at the girl and said, “I believe she is calling all of us children. Figure of speech.”

Jon said frustrated, “Your Grace, everyone you know will die before winter is over if we don't defeat the enemy to the north.”

Daenerys said, sneering at him, “As far as I can see, you are all the enemy to the north.”